signs For properly to speak the Cup of Blessing is a sign or testimony and signifieth the commemoration of the blood of Christ and the bread which we break is a sign symbolum or testimony of the body of Christ And where our Saviour saith This is my body and this is my blood 't is evident he means the signs of his body and blood As in like Sacramental phrases when the Scripture calls Circumcision the Covenant and the Lamb a Passover and many the like Which had men been willing to understand the Controversie about the Sacrament of the Lords Supper had not produced such bitter zeal and so many Volumes of Disputations as it hath done in the Christian Church Observ 3. Observe then what use yet remains of the Ceremonial Law unto Christian Men All these things befell the Jews for Examples or Types and they are written for our admonition upon whom the ends of the world are come 1 Cor. 10.11 Rom. 15.4 Whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning that we through patience and comfort of the Scriptures might have hope 2 Tim. 3.16 All Scripture is given by inspiration of God and is profitable for doctrine for reproof for correction for instruction in Righteousness that the Man of God may be made perfect throughly furnished to all good works And if all Scripture if whatsoever was written then surely the Ceremonial Law though not in the oldness of the Letter yet in the newness of the Spirit There are no wasts in the Word of God but those places that seemed to be barren and desart are under the Gospel fruitful in all a new and spiritual meaning unto the new people of God Observ 4. This makes exceedingly for the increase of Spiritual understanding Observ 5. And consequently for the great consolation of many poor Souls who read and hear the Scriptures daily and understand little hunger and thirst after the knowledge of Gods Word and meditate in Gods Law day and night to such the Lord speaks Isa 50.10 Who is there among you that feareth the Lord that obeyeth the voice of his servant that walketh in darkness and hath no light Let him trust in the Name of the Lord and stay upon his God Such an one was the Eunuch Act. 8. who read Isa 53. yet professed to Philip he knew not of whom that Scripture was to be understood And if with humility obedience and teachable hearts and fervent prayer unto God we be exercised therein surely God in his due time if he see it needful for us that we should understand those hidden things will Either 1. Immediately reveal his Truth unto us Or 2. Direct unto us one Scribe or other taught unto the kingdom of God who shall bring out of his treasury things new and old i. e. the figurative and true meaning as Basil explains that place Matth. 13.52 All things are new that is all things are holy just and good I have spoken of this kind of newness heretofore I shall not make Repetition of any thing of that but only add something as the Text requires All things are new i. e. holy just and good inwardly and outwardly 1. Inwardly for as when Nature begins her work in making the body of Man she first forms the three principal inward parts the Brain the Heart and the Liver and then proceeds to form the outward members even so the God and Author of Nature first forms and fashions the inward Man in his Mind Will and Affections and then fashions the outward man in a sutable Christian Life and Godly Conversation 1. Then there is a renovation of the mind Rom. 12.2 Be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind And Ephes 4.23 Be ye renewed in the spirit of your mind And therefore Col. 3.10 The New Man is renewed in Knowledge For as in the beginning Deus praefecit lumen operibus suis God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness he hath shined in your hearts to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ 2 Cor. 4.6 2. God fashioneth all his new peoples Hearts by rectifying their perverse and crooked Wills and by ordering and disposing their inordinate Affections 1. Their Will is rectified and renewed according to Gods promise made to the new Man That his people should be willing in the day of his power Psal 110.3 And what shall they be willing to What else but to Gods Commandments Psal 112.1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he is very willing and hath great delight in Gods Commandments and so ye may remember the parallel places that what is in 1 Cor. 7.19 keeping the Commandments of God is Gal. 6.15 a new Creature 2. Their Affections are ordered and disposed toward heavenly things they have new affections new dispositions of Soul Col. 3.1 2. Nor have this new people a new mind and affections in vain but they have power to do also what they ought to will They that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength Isai 40.31 and 41.7 Let the people renew their strength Confer Psal 110.3 This new day is the day of Christs power But from whom have this new people their new mind will and affections and strength but from him who makes all things new from God himself David humbly acknowledgeth as much Who am I and what is my people that we should be able and should obtain strength to offer so willingly after this sort for all things come of thee and of thine own have we given thee 1 Chron. 29.14 And thus all things are new within 2. All things are new without in the outward life and conversation and as there is a new inward Man so likewise is there a new outward Man and both from him who makes all things new for as God made every Plant before it was in the earth and every herb of the field before it grew Gen. 2.5 and every year he commands that the earth bring forth grass the herb yielding seed and the fruit tree yielding fruit after his kind which yearly cloaths and adorns the earth with flowers and herbs and fruits even so it is in this acceptable year of the Lord as the Evangelist out of the Prophet Isaiah calls this time of the Gospel Luk. 4.19 so saith the Psalmist Psal 104.30 That God sends forth his Spirit and they are Created and he reneweth the face of the earth Very fitly to this purpose speaks the Prophet Isai 61.2 of the same new and acceptable year of the Lord and vers 10 11. I will greatly rejoyce in the Lord my soul shall be joyful in my God for he hath cloathed me with the garments of salvation and hath covered me with a robe of Righteousness as a Bridegroom decketh himself with ornaments and as a Bride adorneth her self with her jewels for as the earth bringeth forth her bud and as the garden causeth the things that are sown in it to spring forth so the Lord
Lord bears his own Creatures with ease Isai 40.15 but Amos 2.13 I am pressed under you as a cart is pressed with sheaves and Luk. 13. why cumbers it the ground Thus the Lord useth large patience toward ungodly men who burden him with their wilfull transgressions and tread under foot the Son of God and when they will not by any means suffer with him nor be grieved for the affliction of Joseph Amos 6.6 what remains but that the Lord should make them sensible of their burden and make them a burden unto themselves O consider this ye that forget God and go lightly away with your sins Alas how soon may he cast the burden of thy sins upon thee that thou mayest bear thine iniquity Consol He is strong in bearing our sins O but alas I feel their burden too heavy for me to bear is it so indeed Then he will bear it for thee The Lord hath laid upon him the iniquity of us all Esay 53. But wouldst thou be freed from thy burden Wouldst thou be dead unto sin They that are dead are freed from sin Rom. 6. Freed from it O that I would wouldst thou Then know That he is the Lamb of God that not only bears but also takes away the sins of the world John 1. He himself bare our sins in his body on the Tree that we being dead unto sin should live unto righteousness 1 Pet. 2.24 Zach. 5.5 He so beareth them that he knits and unites them altogether so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so the Syriack word here used signifieth to contain compose knit and unite together it 's one of the names of God as Deut. 6.4 Hear O Israel the Lord thy God is Jehovah 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 one Lord and uniting his creatures in one so as the Foundation unites the building and the corner stone contains in one the parts of the building so our Lord is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Pet. 2.6 The corner-stone or head-stone of the building in whom the Father gathers together all things in one even in Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Eph. 1.10 As to their Head both which are in Heaven and in the earth even in him He is as it were the binding cord in Musick which reconciles all jarring differences and makes the sweetest harmony the cement which unites and knits all the parts of the world together for howsoever there be infinite differences of natures the most eminent and transcendent nature of Christ agrees them all and upholds them all by the word of his power He reconciles God and man together and men with men so that there is neither Jew nor Greek neither bond nor free neither Male nor Female for ye are all one in Christ Jesus What is said of the Magistrate is most true of the great God he doth continere hominum multitudines he is the Love it self 1 John 4.8 16. which bears all things and unites all things in one But doth our Lord so bear all things that he hath left us nothing to bear Surely no We must bear his Cross and follow him Thus thou shalt not bear the name of the Lord thy God in vain thus the Lord Christ tells Ananias that S. Paul was a chosen vessel unto him to bear his name before the Gentiles and Kings and the children of Israel Acts 9.15 Was this peculiar and proper to S. Paul to bear the name of Christ Yes before the Gentiles c. otherwise he tells his Corinthians as I may tell you 2 Cor. 4.7 That we have the same treasure in earthen Vessels and Verse 10.11 We always bear about in our body the dying of the Lord Jesus c. Thus as to bear God and yield obedience unto God in our body and Spirit is to glorifie God and to bear all things because God is all things saith the wise man So to bear Christ i. e. the dying of the Lord Jesus in hope that his life will appear in us is to bear the Lord Jesus Christ who also is all things Col. 3.11 Exhort If Christ bears all things let us be exhorted to be followers of Christ herein to bear all things Those who love him do so 1 Cor. 13.7 and that both in regard of God and in regard of our Neighbour The wise man speaking of the Praise of the Lord saith Eccles 43.27 He is all things he is what ever things are lovely c. Phil. 4. And in this sence 1 Cor. 6.20 where we say Glorifie God in your bodies and in your Spirits in the vulgar Latine it is Portate Deum in corpore vestro Bear God in your bodies and in your Spirit for these are Gods they are his Temples For so we bear God in our Body and Spirit when we bear obedience unto God Thus that which ye read Rom. 6.13 Yield your selves unto God in the sixteenth we read Yield your selves servants of obedience unto righteousness so the eighteenth Being made free from sin ye become the servants of righteousness and the nineteenth Yield your members servants to righteousness unto Holiness the two and twentieth Now being made free from sin and become the servants of God So that to be the servants of obedience and righteousness is to be the servants of God and so to bear God in our body and in our Spirit In regard of our Neighbour we may be here exhorted to bear all things i. e. to be patient towards all men 1 Thess 5.14 Vide Notes in Heb. 12.14 But alas alas This want of patience and long-suffering towards all men 't is the great fail and defect of all men we cannot endure any man should think otherwise than we do or speak c. If they do then they are of such and such a Sect than we divide from them This is the original of all the bloody differences which now for many years have troubled the Christian world Our blessed Lord he bare and bears all things we will bear just nothing Why do ye not rather suffer wrong why do ye not suffer your selves to be defrauded c. These and such as these are very hard sayings heavy Commandments who can bear them John 6. But if we receive the powerful word of Christ if we believe it if we add unto our Faith Virtue that we serve our God we shall be able to bear them Such he will make Pillars Rev. 8.12 Christ bears all things by the word of his power Observ 1 Christs absolute Dominion Authority and strength he is called the power of God and the day of Christ is the day of Gods power Gabriel he brings the good tydings of his Birth and surely a mighty arm he must have that supports at once all the worlds that he has made it requires strength and power equal to the making of them so much the Psalmist implyes Psalm 33.9 He spake and it was done there 's Creation he commanded and it stood fast there 's preservation and support of all his creatures Christ beareth
worthy of our high and heavenly calling Were a man called to some high place he would not mind inferiour employments his mind would be taken up with thoughts sutable It 's said when Saul was called to the Kingdom he had another spirit and when David now called to the Court had this motion made him of marrying Saul's Daughter how did he resent the business how did he admire that high advancement 1 Sam. 18 18-23 And when Pharaoh called Joseph out of the dungeon how did he prepare himself Gen. 41.14 Like preparation we find made by all the women who were called unto Ahasuerus Esth 2.12 13 14. an whole year was required Dum moliuntur dum comantur annus vertitur And lo this is the accepted time this is the day of salvation the time when the Lord the great King Ahasuerus calls the true Esther the hidden Church surely if we believe the invitation and calling as Esther did we will purge and purifie our selves as she did with oyl of Myrrh Esth 2. of contrition and mortification With sweet odours we will cause our prayers to ascend as the incense He that hath this hope purifieth himself as God is pure 1 Joh. 3.3 And when the Lord Jesus the strong and mighty Redeemer saith to the prisoners of hope Zach. go forth and to them that are in darkness shew your selves Beloved if we believe this heavenly calling will we not presently fit and prepare our selves Is there any will stay in the dungeon and yield himself a slave to Satan to be taken captive at his will if he believe the heavenly calling wherewith he was called that he is called to the glorious liberty of the Sons of God And who is there of so base and degenerate a spirit that being adopted and called to inherit a kingdom would busie himself in things sordid and unworthy of him Would he not every way apply himself to please him who called him to so great honour Beloved we are called to be heirs of the kingdom of God What manner of Love is this what manner of honour If we believe this it will make a notable change in us What manner of men shall we be in all manner of conversations and Godlinesses 2 Pet. 3. Means Give a deaf ear to all the motions and callings of Satan Every man in his own calling hath somewhat to mind him of his heavenly calling for so the Lord comes home to every man c. See Notes on Matth. 22.4 More NOTES on HEBREWS III. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 consider the Apostle and high Priest of our profession Christ Jesus HItherto ye have heard the compellation in the former words holy brethren partakers of the heavenly Calling Now follows the Exhortation wherein are 1. the object 1. the name 2. the office and 2. the act required All which we may resolve into these three Axioms 1. Christ Jesus is the Apostle of our profession 2. Christ Jesus is the high Priest of our profession 3. The Apostle exhorts the Hebrews to consider And we may apply this last to either of them a part or joyntly In the first Quaere what is meant by 1 Profession 2. Apostle 3. how Christ is the Apostle 1. The word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we render sometime Confession sometime Profession It 's a Relative word See Notes on Matth. 10.32 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is to make agreement 2. Times have made Homologare to confess and Homologus to signifie one who confesseth or consents unto him who stipulates or asks his assent or consent unto a Covenant Thus Act. 8. Philip saith to the Eunuch who desired to be baptized if thou believe withall thy heart thou mayest which words have the force of a stipulation or asking doest thou believe whence in the Primitive Times at their Baptism the like was made 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is generally one who is sent from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it 's used and that not without ground for a Bishop That office according to the judgement of some succeeding to that of the Apostles Dimissoriae literae letters dimissory of the Judge from whom the appeal is unto him who is to judge they are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Church as named by the name of an Apostle saith Meness But the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 more specially signifieth one who is sent of God Now although Moses and all the Prophets and they who were called Apostles also as the twelve and their successors as Paul and others they were all sent of God Yet the name and title of Apostolus or Ambassador in a more special manner agrees only to the Lord Jesus who in this as in all things else must have the preheminence Coloss 1. Because he was sent immediately from the Father to declare the Nature and Will of the Father Joh. 1.18 No man hath seen God at any time the only begotten Son who is in the bosome of his Father he hath declared him Out of his Fathers bosome he came on his Embassy to Mankind and thither he returns so he saith Joh. 16.28 I came forth from the Father and came into the world again I leave the world and go to the Father This was such an Embassy as never any man was honoured withall 'T is true he sent Moses his Servant and Aaron whom he had chosen Psal but neither of them could say I came forth from the Father c. Nor had Moses though an Ambassador from God so honourable an end of his Embassy as the Lord Jesus Christ had Who was that certain Noble Man who went into a far Country to receive for himself a Kingdom and return Luk. 19.12 This is that Bridegoome who comes to wooe his Spouse whom he is to take unto himself Cant. 2.8 He comes leaping on the mountains skipping upon the hills The twelve Apostles are Ambassadours also Isa 52.7 they come to wooe the Spouse but not for themselves they are only friends of the Bridegroom and his Ambassadours and Messengers who are sutors unto the Bride in behalf of Christ Joh. 3.29 He that hath the Bride is the Bridegroom but the friend of the Bridegroom rejoyceth c. Reason Why Christ is the Apostle of our profession There is Reason 1. From the Faith and Doctrine of Religion which we profess 2. In respect of us who make such profession 3. In regard of Jesus Christ the Apostle of our profession 4. In regard of God the Father who hath sent Jesus Christ the Apostle of our profession 1. From consideration of the Faith and Doctrine of Religion it 's of Divine Revelation and refers it self to God as the Author of it and was reveiled and taught by Jesus himself Hebr. 1.1 For in these last dayes God spake unto us by his Son c. Hebr. 2.3 4. 2. In regard of us who make this profession whether Jews or Gentiles Gal. 4. 1. The Jews they were the people to whom first the Word of salvation was sent
Repreh 2. Such as honour the house of God unduely put all the Honour upon the Porch beautifie the body and neglect the Soul and Spirit See Notes on Luke 12. and 1 John 5.4 principio And those who think to please God in building outward houses to him I dwell saith David in a cieled house c. God approved of David's good will But alas saith the poor Soul if I be an house of God of Christ's making an honourable house whence is it that an inmate is gotten in Whence is it that I am assaulted by the unclean Spirit with fleshly Lusts Whence is it that Leviathan the King of the children of pride tempts me with high thoughts Whence is it that Mammon assails me with covetous projects How comes it to pass that there is an enemy in God's habitation 1 Sam. 2. And canst thou hope to be without temptations When thou wast an house first dedicated as houses are wont to be by Baptism unto the Lord thy God wert thou not baptized to be a Soldier and a Servant of Jesus Christ And are not Soldiers and Servants as such under authority and under command and all exposed to danger And must not thou go when thy Commander bids thee go and come when he bids thee come do this when he bids thee do it Is a house at its own disposing or the Lord's Yea doth not the Lord himself go out and in before thee Is he not the Captain of our Salvation Hebr. 2. Yea when he himself was first dedicated unto the Lord by Baptism presently the Holy Ghost drove him into the wilderness to be tempted by the Devil Matth. 4 And was not he tempted in all things like uto us and yet without sin Wherefore to be tempted is no sin In that he was tempted he is able also to succour those who are tempted Thou hearest and knowest all this well enough and why dost thou not go unto the Lord Jesus and pray that thou mayst obtain Grace to help in time of need if thou only hear and obey not canst thou think to dispossess the Merchants with hearing only the tribe of Simeon hearing alone what wicked Housholds it had in it Josh 19. Here was Bethlebaoth the house of Lions wrath anger impatience roaring Here was Siceleg effusio Sextarii the pouring out of the pint yea the quart pot a tipling house Here was Moladâ— Generatio a Brothel house Here was Haser Shual atrium vulpium a court of Foxes crafty subtil spirits In Simeon's Tribe where hearing only is there is Haser Susa a Court a Stable of Horses yea Bethmarchaboth an house of chariots Horses and Chariots for war no peace there In a word there 's Bala Oldness of the Letter and the old man and Horma the curse What marvel is it if thou be an hearer only that thou hast these Inmates lodging in thee but I hope better things of thee The Ancients tell us that the house of Simeon the Leper was a figure of the obedient Soul cured by Christ of spiritual Leprosie and the house was in Bethany the house of affliction Matth. 26. If Christ be in his own house he will cut off the chariots and the horse from Jerusalem Zach. 9.10 He will cleanse his house They tell a tale of Augeae stabulum the stall of Augeas wherein there were three thousand Oxen which had dung'd there thirty years and that Hercules cleansed that stall of all the dung by bringing the river Alpheus through it and hath not the Lord promised that in these days there shall be a fountain opened to the house of David Them that love God and their Neighbour for sin and for uncleanness c. Zach. 13.1 2. yea the Lord himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he makes the purging of our sins Hebr. 1. Exhort Receive the Lord into his own house to dwell with us The exhortation is most reasonable it is his own house he made it Psalm 95.1 for himself to dwell in but he brings what will make him welcom for Ecclus. 4.13 as the Ark he blesseth with all what ever is good See Notes on Esay 3.10 He makes of Luz 1. Bethâ—l he makes it 2. Bethlehem 3. Bethbarah Judge 7.24 An house of purity Acts 15.9 4. Bethesdah John 5.2 5 Beth-chanah 1 Kings 4.9 and because men love Festivals he makes the house 6. Beth-hoglah Josh 15.6 An house of Feasting Means 1. Admit no Inmate Ecclâ—s 11.10 2. Remove envy Ezech. 8. 3. Hearken to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 those Tent-makers who prepare Tents and Tabernacles for the Lord Jesus to dwell in John 1.14 Psal 68.18 They say of â—enelope that she continued chast unto her Husband and yielded not to the many wooers in his absence whereupon he came poor and despicable and destroyed them all and so do thou chast Soul entertain thou him who for our sakes became poor into thy heart and he will destroy all the Paramours there 4. Make the house ready for him Psalm 101. Sapientia 6 12-20 5. Vow with David I will not go up c. Psal 132. 2. Every man hath a right to bear rule in his own house This was a Decree made by Ahasuerus Esth 1.22 Ahasuerus is a Prince and Head and the Lord Jesus is figured by him as being the Head and Prince of his Church Eph. 5.23 He makes his Decree that every one bear rule in his own house and thus the Lord bare rule in Moses every thing that Moses did was according to the rule of the Master of the house as the Lord commanded Moses The head of every man is Christ 1 Cor. 11.3 3. A man is most secure in his own house it 's a Rule in the Civil Law Ibi unusquisque habitat ubi dormit there he sleeps securely the wise man describes the Church of Christ by the character of a good wife Prov. 31.11 The heart of her Husband doth trust in her 4. A man is best acquainted in his own house Nâ—â—a domus nulli magis est sua quam mihi lucus Marâ—s So well the Lord knows his house even the obedient Soul Psal 139.1 5. A man delights in his own dwelling house here will I dwell and so well he knew Moses Exod. 33.12 6. The house of God is the house of Prayer not only the publick Temple but many other 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Psal 74.8 And thus Moses was God's house wherein he dwelt and ruled wherein he was secure where he was well acquainted 2. But thus every faithful and obedient Soul may be said to be God's house was Moses no otherwise God's house 1. Know we therefore that every man is by creation designed for an house of God Esay 45.18 He made it to be inhabited but though many yea the most fall short of that glorious end Moses did not he was really and truly God's house 2. The younger Saints who have the work of regeneration only begun in them and are not yet fully wrought and finished even these
cast a Bulwark a strong Fortress about themselves And how can they keep the Law but through the Lord Jesus the Son of God who fulfils the righteousness of the Law in us who walk not after the flesh but after the spirit Rom. 8. Yea the true 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which in the Vulgar Latine is called Salvator Esai 26.1 We have a strong City even Salvator the Saviour whom God hath appointed for Walls and Bulwarks Yea him who is the Salvation it self as we render the word Would ye know how safe the City of the Saints and people of God is Hear then what the Prophet saith God hath made and set salvation it self for Walls and Bulwarks salvation it self compasseth the City round about Those who preserve themselves and trust in an arm of flesh for their Saviours are easily exposed to utter ruine and destruction But who can hurt salvation it self The Lord who is the Saviour and salvation it self He is for Walls and for Bulwarks redoubts and outworks Psal 18. See Notes on Psal 9. He himself is as the Hills about Jerusalem Psal 125.2 Whence proceeds the safety of that City Zach. 2.4 5. Manifold Examples having proved the truth of this Clodverus one of the French Kings being himself a Pagan whose Wife Clotildis was a Christian he being now engaged in fight with the Alemans and now ready to be routed he called upon the name of Jesus whom his Wife worshipped and promised to become a Christian if God gave him victory presently Conversa est belli alea The Alemans gave ground and were put to flight Yea holy Bernard makes the challenge Cui in periculis palpitanti trepidanti c. To whom now panting and trembling hath not the Lord Jesus hoped in and called upon presently expelled fear and given courage Who is there whom though now languishing and even despairing hath not the name of the Lord Jesus made even of weakness it self strong 3. He shall save his people from their sins What is sin Who are his people What is it to save his people from their sins And why must the Lord Jesus save his people from their sins 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 What ever is against the Law of God is sin Dictum factum concupitum contra Legem Dei so it is defined But because the Lord Jesus is a perfect Saviour and he who is able to save to the uttermost Heb. 7.25 We must here understand all what ever induceth to sin as Temptation and whatever is the consequent and effect of sin as Wrath Death Hell Devil 1 Thes 1.10 And to wait for his Son from Heaven even Jesus which not delivered but delivereth us from the wrath to come And because to save imports not privation only from Evil but infers also the position Good as 2 Tim. 4.18 The Lord shall deliver me from every evil work and shall preserve me unto his everlasting Kingdom the chief good and all things conducing hereunto may be here understood by saving And whom doth Jesus so save but his people And who are they No doubt but the Jews the Israel of God his ancient people are here understood but so as an obedient people for such especially the Lord owns for his people otherwise whether Jews or Gentiles they are accounted of God as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Deut. 32.21 So he calls all Nations walking in their own wayes and so he calls the Jews Hos 1.9 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And through their fall salvation is come to the Gentiles Rom. 11.11 2. They are now become the Lord's people they are the true Jews Rom. 2. the true Israel Gal. 5.16 1 Pet. 2.9 10. Yet shall these return unto the true Israel Mic. 5.1 2 3. These are they whom Jesus saves from their sins it 's a word of very large extent and reacheth unto every kind and degree of evil from which the Lord Jesus saves his people and unto every kind and degree of good whereunto he saves them which he doth by his Sacrifice and his Spirit of Sanctification The Reason see in Notes on Matth. 8.14 and 1 Tim. 4.17 18. Obs 1. If Christ must save his people from their sins then is the nature of his people corrupt and such as wants a Saviour The whole need not a Physician but those that are sick they are in themselves lost whom he comes to seek and to save Obs 2. Man's lost condition is by sin alienati à vita Dei Strangers from the life of God Obs 3. The Son of God is the Authour of salvation nor is there any other name whereby we can be saved Acts 4.12 See Sermon on 1 Tim. 4.17 8. Obs 4. He saith not only from Punishment nor from Wrath nor from Hell c. but from Sins A perfect Saviour saves from all sin Now the Lord Jesus is able to save 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to the uttermost or wholly Hebr. 7.25 Repreh 1. Those that are perswaded that they are saved already Repreh 2. Those who in a business of the greatest moment suffer themselves to be deluded by that grand Deceiver who deceives all the World See Notes on Hebr. 2.15 They perswade themselves that they have obtained the end of their hopes the salvation of their souls before they have yet used any means effectual for the obtaining of it Exhort To become the people of the Lord Jesus that so he may save us But is he not the Saviour of the whole World Answer 'T is true and it is the end of his Embassy John 3.17 who is called the Apostle or Ambassadour Heb. 3.1 Yet suppose an Ambassadour of a great Prince publish the will of his Prince to save an innumerable company of Captives and to pay the full price of their redemption yet that he require of them all and every one of them that they willingly forsake their Prison and follow him into their own Country And is it not a most reasonable condition that God the Great King Mal. 1. who will have all men to be saved propounds unto the captives whom Christ Jesus by his blood redeems that they come out of their Prisons that they come out of their Dungeon that they suffer their eyes to be opened 1 Pet. 2.24 Some have been so long in Prison that they are loth to come out What wouldest thou that I should do for thee saith our Lord to the blind man And wouldest thou be made whole So he speaks to him who had lien thirty eight years sick of an infirmity at the Pool of Bethesda Therefore it 's required That they be not unequally yoaked with unbelievers 2 Cor. 6.14 15. if so v. 16 17 18. And this is the Lords condition all along Ezek. 11.14 15 16. and 14.11 and 37.26 27 28. Zach. 6.15 Obj. But God hath his secret will and his will is not that all should be saved But he added unto the Church such as should be saved Acts 2. ult Thou hypocrite God hath not any secret will
Duration of it not for one bout or two or a dayes continuance but many dayes forty dayes long Luke 4.2 It concerns us all nor ought we to be idle Spectatours or lookers on nor such as are only hearers how each Combatant performs his part or what the event of this Duelis We all are Seconds and engaged every one in this Combate and all of us follow the one or the other Combatant 'T is not Michael alone with the Devil alone but Michael and his Angels with the Devil and his Angels Apoc. 12. Nor was the Contention between David and Saul alone but there was long War between the House of Saul and the House of David These are inward things Beloved The flesh against the spirit and the spirit against the flesh and these contrary one to the other Gal. 5.17 He is stronger which is in us than he that is in the World God grant the issue be no worse with us than it was with the two Combatants It is foretold in the Type That David's house waxed stronger and stronger and the house of Saul waxed weaker and weaker 2 Sam. 3.1 That walking in the spirit we may not fulfil the works of the flesh Gal. 5.16 The end the Assailant hath in his temptation is to discover the Son of God and he assaies to effect it by three encounters for as all men know there are three distinct Ages of men according to the flesh Childhood Youth and Old Age So all men know who have their senses exercised in the word of God that there are three distinct measures degrees or Ages of Christ according to the Spirit from Infancy to Youth and from Youth to perfect Age even thus then when he was but a Child according to the flesh So saith St. Ambrose of him Et in pueritia est quaedam venerabilis morum Senectus observable in Luke 2.40 1. The Child Jesus that 's his first Age. 2. He grew and waxed strong that 's the second 3. And the third is He was filled with Wisdom and the Grace of God was upon him and v. 52. The Child Jesus encreased in Wisdom and Stature or Youth so the word there used 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth and in favour with God and man Ye have the same three Ages of Christ distinguished by St. Paul 2 Cor. 13.4 and Ephes 4.13 Now if ye observe Satans three encounters contained in the Gospel for this Day ye shall find that he fits them according to these three Ages of Christ in the Spirit undertaken for our example for so the subtil Tempter frames his Suggestions according to the tempers inclinations and ages of those whom he tempts For 1. Whereas a Child is so given to appetite that for something to eat he will part with any thing else and therefore the vertue of that Age is temperance saith the Philosopher Hence it was that he tempted Christ as a Child with bread 2. And because youth is rash and overforward to undertake heady enterprizes and therefore the vertue of that Age is Fortitude a vertue confining boldness within the bounds of Reason Hence it is that he tempted Christ as a young man with precipitation or casting himself down headlong Matth. 4.5 6 7. 3. And whereas quo minus viae eo plus viatici the less remains of the way the more need of support and stay An old man commonly covets so much the more by how much he needs the less and since that Age is most suspicious and impatient of contempt and slighting whose prime vertue is Autarchy or contentation Satan tempted Christ as an old man with all the Kingdoms of the World and the Glory of them Matth. 4.8 9 10. In my Text our Saviour wards the first temptation wherein the Assailant attempts him with this weapon If thou be the Son of God then canst thou turn stones into bread Thus he argued like himself tentativè to elicite and try an answer from him whether he could discover him yea or no But our Saviour easily avoided the dint of this weapon and discovered the fallacy of the Tempter for God hath more wayes than the ordinary way of sustentation or sustaining men by bread only Whereas Satan intimated he had not but our Lord proves it by divine testimony and a like example of the Israelites whom God sustained forty years without the ordinary sustenance of bread Deut. 8.3 And this answer of our Lord contains these three Points of Doctrine 1. Man doth not live by bread only 2. Man lives by every word proceeding out of the mouth of God 3. Man lives not by bread only but c. By man in all these he means himself as well as others Which in Scripture is twofold The outward and The inward man 1. The outward man is that substance which as Athanasius in his Creed defines it subsists of a reasonable Soul and humane flesh 2. The inward man is the Spirit added unto these two by St. Paul answerable to this outward and inward man there is an outward and bodily and an inward and spiritual life 1. The outward and bodily life ariseth from the Union of the reasonable Soul and humane flesh 2. The inward and spiritual life proceeds from the union of the Soul and Spirit with God Both these lives require a proportionable food and sustenance agreeing to the twofold life of the inward and outward man Whereas the whole World is divided into Heaven and Earth so Bread into heavenly and earthly corporal and spiritual bread 1. The food and sustenance of the outward life is the earthly bread which is either 1. Properly and strictly or else And both comprehended under the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which the LXX turn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word in my Text. 2. More largely taken And both comprehended under the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which the LXX turn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word in my Text. 1. Bread properly and strictly taken is made of Wheat or some other Grain or Grains and opposed to all other kind of nourishment 2. Which in a large sence in Scripture is called by the name of bread And the first Point is true in both sences that man lives not by bread only which yet virtually contains in it these two Truths 1. That a man lives a kind of life by bread 2. That yet he lives not by bread only If we take bread properly and that especially which is made of Wheat which most commonly the Scripture commends unto us it was produced in the first Creation and continued by multiplication unto this present day whereinto God hath infused no small power and virtue for the sustenance of life Whence it is that it is so highly esteemed among all Nations of the World and preferred before other things which otherwise seem to be more precious as Gold Jewels and precious Stones And that both 1. In regard of Multiplication Gold and precious Stones continuing the same without encrease Whereas this Grain may
1 Cor. 4.8 Vide Not. in Rom. 7.9 Consolation to the poor in Spirit can there be greater yea can there be so great as the Kingdom of Heaven Such strong Consolation is sometime needful unto misgiving and disconsolate souls And therefore the Psalmist Psal 34.18 The Lord saveth such as be of a contrite spirit and 51.17 A contrite heart thou wilt not despise 'T is oftentimes true of many a Soul which the Prophet confesseth of himself It is of very faithfulness that thou causest me to be troubled So the Lord speaks to the Church Esay 57.15 v. 17. He gives a reason of this his dealing for the iniquity of his covetousness I smote him c. Ye read of poor Joseph in Prison poor man He made his moan to his fellow prisoners c. Gen. 40.14 15. Hereupon the Lord detained Joseph two years longer in Custody but at length the Lord brought him forth of Prison with honour yea he was advanced to the Kingdom And thus oftentimes God brings the poor Soul through great straits into enlargement from even a Prison to a Kingdom for so Eccles 4.14 The poor wise Child out of Prison cometh to reign Exhort Be poor in Spirit so shall we obtain the Kingdom of Heaven Such poverty of Spirit we find in all the Saints of God Enoch walked with God and was not c. Gen. 5.22 Vide Not. in locum Blessed is the man whom thou takest to thy self Abraham Rich Abraham Gen. 13. and 24. Yet poor Abraham poor in Spirit I am dust and ashes I am less than all thy mercies saith Jacob. Gen. 32.10 Sign A Kingdom is voyd and there 's no Heir apparent presently one ariseth with his party and pleads his right another his a third his The Kingdom of God is given for an Inheritance unto the poor in Spirit who is the Heir apparent The Catholicks as they call themselves pronounce all but themselves Hereticks and Schismaticks Where is the poverty of Spirit Others though great Enemies to them will not allow any right unto the Kingdom of Heaven unless they come under their Discipline And is not this out of the like pride of Spirit Others call all others the World unless they will return back to some carnal ordinance and having begun in the Spirit they will seek to be perfected in the flesh And is this harsh censure out of poverty of Spirit Others yet unless ye be of such a man's Church and such a man's way ye must be to them an Heathen and Publican And thus all divided Parties judge one of another which of them declares poverty in Spirit Lastly others there are also who unless ye change your cloaths your calling renounce all relations c. and follow them whither I believe many of themselves know not they 'l censure you to be carnal sensual devilish without God in darkness in a word all that 's naught Can these be poor in Spirit These all these think high thoughts of themselves and their own parties but a poor opinion they have of all others so that we are yet to seek for the true poverty in Spirit Let us hear what Character the Apostle gives of those who are poor in spirit Phil. 2.3 Let nothing be done through strife or vain glory but in lowliness of mind let each esteem other better than himself v. 4-8 Means Mind not great mind not high things seekest thou great things for thy self Jeremy saith thus to Baruch i. e. to the Blessed One so Baruch signifieth Condescend to low things to men of low degree When Ruth had left her Country Moab she was advised by Naomi to uncover the feet of Boaz and lie down at the feet of Boaz c. And what is Ruth but a Figure of the Church And what is Boaz but a Figure of Christ We all desire the Kingdom of God if we desire it truly we will also desire the means conducing thereunto to learn the Doctrine The good Scribe was taught to the Kingdom of God All the Disciples know the mysteries of the Kingdom of God All these mysteries are learned in humility and poverty of Spirit The fear of God is the beginning of this Wisdom c. Vide Not. in Psal 94.12 NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON MATTHEW V. 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Think not that I am come to destroy the Law and the Prophets I am not come to destroy but to fulfil Rectum est index sui obliqui YE heard before of the People walking in crooked wayes come we now to measure our selves and them by the straitness of God's Commandments Our Lord in these words makes Preface to his exposition of the Law and declares a principal end of his comming not as some then thought or afterwards might conceive to break or do violence to the Law and Prophets but to fulfil them both Which we shall more particularly understand if we resolve the Text into its Parts for herein our Lord 1. Removes and denies either opinion surmise or happely the slaunder of the Scribes and Pharisees Think not that I am come to destroy c. 2. Positively he affirms and declares for what end he came Think that I come to fulfil both 1. Our Lord came not to destroy the Law and the Prophets 2. He would not have us think that he came so to do 3. Our Lord Jesus came to fulfil the Law and the Prophets 4. He would have us to think so In the first of these let us enquire what is here meant by 1. The Law 2. The Prophets 3. What to destroy the Law and the Prophets 4. The Coming of Christ 1. The Law is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which rightly distributes to all what is just 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is taught inwardly of God Lex according to some is à ligando from binding the otherwise loose and licentious will of man for such is the nature of it The Law of God is the Will of God concerning things to be done or left undone by man witnessed therefore unto man for so the Law of God is called the Will of God Psalm 40.8 and the Testimony or witness of his Will Psalm 78.5 2. By the Prophets we understand not only such holy men as foretel what the Lord will do as the Etymon of the Greek word signifieth and there are examples many of the Hebrews 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which import as much So Amos. 3. But they also who interpreted the Law and dayly exhorted the People were also called the Prophets such a Prophet was Esay Jeremiah c. 3. The word we turn to destroy is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which the V. Latine renders solvere to loose or unty which is so understood in regard of the Law which is a Bond which may be two wayes understood as either 1. To abrogate annul and make voyd the Law for so the Phrase is sometimes taken or else 2. By Doctrine or practise to break the Law which otherwise stands in full
good name among men 2. As the will of the Lord is that no man should say to his Brother Racha so neither is it his will that any man should receive such an evil report of his Brother Exod. 23.1 Thou shalt not take up or receive a vain report 3. If to be called Racha be thought worthy of the Judgment and that he be liable to it who saith so to his Brother how much more liable is he unto the Judgment and worthy of it who is Racha who is a vain man 4. Whosoever shall say to his Brother Racha shall be liable to the Council These words contain the penalty due to the second breach of the Law viz. to be liable to the Council And what is the Council The word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This word is common to all Sessions of Judges as well to that of 23. and of that three Judges as that of 70. or 72. which is here to be understood As the twelve Sons of Jacob gave names to the twelve Tribes as also the Heads and Princes of those Tribes and afterward the like number of Apostles was appointed by our Lord who had promised to judge the twelve Tribes of Israel So in memory of the LXX Persons who came with Jacob into Egypt Gen. 46.27 They ordained so many Elders and Governours over them and afterward our Lord sent forth the like number of Disciples Unto those seventy Elders the Lord sends Moses Exod. 3.16 and he reported the Lord's message unto them Exod. 4.29 Unto these Moses by the advice of Jethro committed the less matters in controversie to be judged reserving the greater and more difficult to his own cognizance Exod. 18.22 Afterward when Moses complained of his burthen the Lord himself ratifies the Counsel of Jethro and commands Moses to take seventy Elders whom he enabled with the Spirit of Judgment Numb 11.16 This Sanhedrim or highest Council consisted of Priests Levites religious and devout Israelites as appears 2 Chron. 19.8 This Council judgeth of all causes divine and humane civil and capital Reason The spiritual Judge looks at the root of bitterness which is envy pride anger impatiency c. He looks at the fruit growing or like to grow from this root of bitterness this root bears gall and wormwood even bitter words He looks at the direful issue of wrath even death it self Psal 57.3 He shall save me from the reproach of him that would eat me up swords are in their lips Psal 59.7 I have reserved a doubt here to be answered which was proper in part to the former point but here it may receive a more general satisfaction 1. Whether he who was angry with his Brother were liable to the Judgment or who saith Racha to the Council It may be doubted because jus gladii the power of putting Malefactors to death was taken away from the Jews by the Romans according to that of John 18.31 It is not lawful for us to put any man to death Josephus tells us that when Festus was dead Ananus the High Priest called a Council before Albinus came to be President of Judea and cited James the Lord's Brother and many others whom he condemned to be stoned to death But for this he was accused before Albinus the Governour because he called a Council without lieve of the President Now if the Council might not be called without lieve obtained of the Romans how much less might any man be put to death by Authority of the Council Yea the Jews themselves confess that forty years before the Second Temple was destroyed all power of judging criminal and capital causes was taken from the Jews All which if true how then saith our Lord that he who is angry with his Brother shall be liable to the Judgment and whosoever shall say to his Brother Racha shall be liable to the Council How could this be true when our Lord spake this When the power of judging and sentencing all capital offenders was now taken from the Jews I answer some go about to satisfie this doubt by saying that although the power of judging capital causes were taken from the Jews yet the manner of Judgment was well known out of the Law Deut. 16.18 and other places and the practice of it This answer I conceive no wayes satisfieth the doubt for our Lord doth not tell them only of what was past but warns them of the danger to come Nor doth our Lord go about to terrifie his Disciples with inania terriculamenta causeless fears and scare-crows No our Lord here saith That he that is angry with his Brother without a cause shall be guilty of the Judgment and he who shall say to his Brother Racha shall be liable to the Council Hereby our Lord warns his Disciples that although all civil power were taken from the Jews of judging criminal and capital causes yet there remained a spiritual power of judging and condemning wrath and reproaches proceeding from wrath as murder Yea by these very words our Lord doth constitute a Spiritual Judicature in his Church for otherwise it cannot be shewn what Judgment or what Council the angry man and he who calls his Brother Racha shall be liable unto Doubt 2. But it seems our Lord forbids any such power of judging or ruling among his people Matth. 20.25 26 27. Answer Here is utterly a mistake Our Lord by these words doth not take away Superiority of one over another or Spiritual Judicature since he is the God of Order and the Supreme Judge But he forbids such abuse of power as was among the Gentiles They abuse their power and authority over others looking only at their own Soveraignty without aiming at their good whom they rule This is understood by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we turn to exercise dominion and to exercise authority whereas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in this composition imports the abuse of dominion and authority Obs 1. Take notice from hence that there is or ought to be a Spiritual Judicatory a power of judging spiritual things in the Church of God How doth this follow Surely undeniably for if whosoever is angry with his Brother without a cause be liable to the Judgment and there were then no Civil Judicature Our Lord by these words necessarily supposeth a Spiritual Judicature unto which every one who is angry with his Brother without a cause is obnoxious and liable Otherwise our Lord the Judge and great Governour of his Church should be wanting to his Church in a matter of the greatest moment such as a power of judging spiritual things is such as Government is in the Church 2. There are or ought to be spiritual men in the Church who are meet and fit to judge of spiritual things as rash and unadvised anger The Apostle tells us that the spiritual man judgeth all things i. e. all spiritual things whereof he is a competent Judge Why then is there not such a Judgment such a
detained under the Spirit of Bondage under the constraint of the Law is the very best condition that a sinful man can be in David thought so Manassah found it so As in outward and corporal imprisonment if vexation give not understanding if they who are in hold be not better'd by their imprisonment they are hindred from doing more hurt and no doubt many live in prison as the fittest place they can live in even so in regard of spiritual imprisonment when men are restrain'd and checkt from satisfying their corrupt affections when the Lord corrects them by his Law the spirit of God pronounceth such blessed whom the Lord so corrects because thereby their will towards the iniquity is broken But I am shut up under the Law Claustra But I have agreed with mine adversary I have consented unto the Law that it is good yet I find another law in my flesh and bringing me captive unto the law of sin c. Rom. 7.22 23. Hence we perceive a great difference between the voluntary and involuntary imprisonment under sin Thou mayest hence find thine own different estate Thou wert before well contented with Satan's bondship but since the adversary the Law hath broken thy Will to sin now sin grows irksome and thou hast agreed with the Law and consentest and lovest that which was before thine enemy Now thou perceivest the great necessity of a strong Redeemer which the Apostle was sensible of vers 24. and he hath answer to his complaint v. 25. in the V. L. Gratia Dei c. as Esay 19.20 Luk. 4.18 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 deliverance to the Captives What mischiefs works a boundless liberty or license rather in a Common-wealth when men think they are never free enough till they cast off all bands of Government all Authority of the Magistrate our Lord is well aware of the like inconvenience in the Common-wealth of Heaven There is an exorbitant desâ—re of an â—â—â—imited and boundless Liberty men would do even what they list and therefore wâ—en the Lord Jesus hath delivered and redeemed men captive under Sin and Satan and under the Law and brought their Souls out of prison they are not then left at liberty to do what they will but are yet prisoners of Jesus Christ The Servant who was freed by his Master according to the Roman Laws he was not any longer servus Domini but libertus Patroni he was not any longer a Servant to his Master but one freed to his Patron And ingratus patrono redit in servitutem and although the Lord hath brought the captive souls out of prison yet they remain libertae that being delivered out of the hand of our enemies we should serve God in righteousness and holiness without fear all the dayes of our life Luke 1. Rom. 6.19 These dangers infer the Conclusion Exhort Since there is that eminent danger of not agreeing with the Law be exhorted to agree with thine Adversary it is in vain to stand out Art thou stronger than thy God 1 Cor. 10. wilt thou be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 one that fights against God Thou hast all power against thee He is Lord of Hosts thou kickest against the pricks thou hast in thy self a party against thee even thine own Conscience How much better is it to yield over thine own stubborn heart Saul thought himself in the right yet he was brought off and perswaded to yield I was not disobedient to the Heavenly vision saith he he had no compulsion no act of violence upon his heart to make him yield yet he said Lord what wilt thou have me to do and so say thou from the like humble spirit Lord what wilt thou have me to do so shalt thou be received to favour as Saul was sent to Ananias i. e. to the Grace of the Lord. Exhort 2. Be ambitious of the true spiritual freedom what the true freedom is See Notes on Gen. 9.13 NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON MATTHEW V. 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Verily I say unto thee thou shalt by no means come out thence till thou hast paid the utmost farthing HItherto we have heard the less mediate and gradual dangers In these words we have the utmost peril threatned to him who will not agree with his adversary 1. Thou shalt not depart thence until thou hast paid the utmost farthing 2. The testimony of truth the sentence of the Judge confirming this unto thee Verily I say unto thee thou shalt not come out c. First of the first wherein we have 1. the detention in prison thou shalt not depart thence 2. the limitation of that detention à pari to the payment of the utmost farthing which upon the matter is without limitation I shall put both together it 's plain enough in the Letter by what is shewed before what a prison is What is here called a farthing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quadrans the fourth part of a peny in the parallel Scripture Luke 12.58 it's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we turn a mite and that 's but half a farthing according to Mark 12.42 A poor widow cast into the Treasury two mites which make a farthing whereby we understand exact payment to be made even to a farthing even to a mite half a farthing Reason Why must the wilful debtor suffer perpetual imprisonment There must be some way found out to master the perverse and resty will of unjust and obstinate men to force them to do what otherwise they would not And this way the wise men of the best Common-wealths have found out yea the wisdom of God approves of this in the Text. And perpetual imprisonment is the last remedy that the Civil Laws will afford the Creditor for recovery of his Debts yea and our municipal Law also Howbeit there is a rule qui non habet in aere luat in corpore And I have read in the Laws of some Common-weals that wilful debtors have been brought forth into the market place and have had their shins broken and returned to prison And truly there is great need of such punishment malo nodo malus c. There are who have found means to defraud their Creditors by a voluntary perpetual imprisonment a device not known to former ages these have out-witted the former ages it 's the Devils device and he keeps them in his prison Mysticé The hell of the damned is compared unto a prison especially in respect unto perpetual imprisonment according unto that almost proverbial speech Ab inferno nulla redemptio From hell there is no Redemption which how far forth it is true I shall have occasion to shew anon But besides this there are other analogies A prison is locus horribilis saith the Lawyer an horrible place as it may appear by what is there absent and wanting and what is there present and abounding 1. What is absent Psal 88.8 a place without all accommodations for the body want of liberty which renders even the largest place too strait if
to be no more than Yea yea and Nay nay so that for men to embellish and inlay their Communication with oaths it makes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it soures the Christian Communication 2. Our Lord points signanter at his Disciples when he saith Let your communication be Yea yea Nay nay for the communication of Christ's Disciples among themselves ought to be no more for what need is there that they who deny themselves take up their Cross and follow the Lord Jesus in humility patience c. are of one heart and one soul c. Surely among such men 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their life and manners is more credible than other mens oaths Yea were there any such person among them who could not believe without swearing certainly they were unworthy of that Society But we must also understand that the people of God have not to deal and live and communicate only among themselves but they must converse even with wicked men 1 Cor. 5.10 Otherwise they must go out of the world They must therefore have to do with Heathenish men who nor know nor can discern of the Christian life yea hate it But because an Oath is held to be the greatest Obligation therefore the wicked desire an oath for their security Thus Abimelech desired an oath of Abraham Gen. 21.29 and of Isaac Gen. 26.28 29. and Laban of Jacob Gen. 31.44 the Egyptian of David 1 Sam. 30.15 Among such since we must converse or go out of the world an oath is necessary when we chuse it not but it 's forced upon us And therefore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to swear is passive to be sworn According to which the Apostle saith Heb. 6.16 Men verily swear by the greater and an Oath for confirmation is to them an end of all strife Esay 65.16 It is the Law of the Lord Exod. 23.4 5. If thou meet thine enemies Oxe or his Ass going astray thou shalt surely bring him back unto him again and if thou see the Ass of him that hates thee lying under his burden and wouldest forbear to help him thou shalt surely help with him or as it is in the Margent thou wouldest cease to leave thy business for him And how much is a man to be preferred before an Oxe or an Ass how much is a man better than a beast saith our Lord Since therefore we meet not an Oxe or an Ass but many men going astray and following their erroneous Consciences which bring them under burdens unsupportable burdens ought we not to leave our business and go and help them I know what business I leave to help these men and shall return unto it if God Almighty give life and opportunity But the only thing I fear is that these men will not help with me so the Text Thou shalt help with it Now if these men will not help themselves how can any man help with them Against this Doctrine Objections are made some by men of erroneous Consciences who fear an Oath others by men of large Consciences who are prone to swear ye heard one Objection of the former sort before that I spake of these words from the Law of the only Law-giver he saith I say unto you swear not at all And if he command who can countermand I Answer our Lord would not command nor prohibit any thing against the Law of God but to prohibit swearing universally is contrary to the Law of God which that we may understand we must know that in the Decalogue God's commands are most of them Negatives and every Negative hath its respective Affirmative Add to that which hath been spoken the consideration of the last and best end of all our actions whatsoever ye do 1 Cor. 10.31 do all to the glory of God that God in all things may be glorified 1 Pet. 4.11 Now can we speak any thing that makes more for the glory of God than an Oath duly taken whereby God the searcher of all our hearts and reines is called to witness that which none of his Creatures knew whereby we glorifie God's omnisciency when he brings to light the hidden things of darkness 2. We glorifie his justice when we call upon him and pray that he will punish him who lies or deceives 3. We glorifie his mercy when we acknowledge him the rewarder of them who do well Now the Lord Jesus whose main business it was in the dayes of his flesh to glorifie his Father upon earth John 17.4 Who glorified not himself but his father Heb. 5.5 He could not forbid an Oath duly taken which bringeth so much honour and glory unto God Obser 2. The Devil is here called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Evil One as if he did or could do all evil to men or in men whereas he hath indeed a most malicious and evil will but no power at all but what is permitted unto him as appeareth by the History of Job and by the lieve he beg'd to enter into the Swine The Lord himself is summum bonum the chief good but non datur summum malum The Lord reserves to himself a power to restrain all inferiour powers Nor hath the evil one any power at all to cause evil in us unless we yield unto him He can tempt and hath his name from tempting 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as if he did nothing else but tempt unto sin and lusts but he cannot cause us to embrace his lusts unless we our selves will John 8. Ye are of your father the Devil and the lusts of your father ye will do It is true men lay the blame of all their sins upon him but he can do no more than tempt them unto sin If we resist him he flyes from us resist the Devil and he will fly from you Obser 3. If we ought not to swear because occasionally an oath comes from the Evil One how much rather ought we to abstain from such evil as the Devil positively and directly is the cause of as lying killing c. Obser 4. Evil is from the Evil One. Let your communication be Yea yea c. but whatsoever is more than these cometh of the evil one Obser 5. The will of our Lord is that all our words and works should be spoken and wrought in him and proceed from him not from the evil one but from the good one who is the one and only good 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 properly and essentially and therefore he is called Goodness Hos 3.5 fear the goodness of the Lord John 3.21 He that doth truth comes to the light that his deeds may be made manifest that they are wrought in God and so must words also for whatsoever we do in word or deed we are to do all in the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ Col. 3.17 Is it then the will of the Lord that his Disciples should be fools surely no but to be the wisest of men to out-wit to be more wise than the Devil himself is crafty Scire malum non
Word What Spirits these were is evident by the former words even those wherewithal those were possessed whom they brought unto him which are elsewhere called Devils Mat. 10.17 and evil spirits and unclean spirits Acts 5.16 and 8.7 We read of diverse evil spirits in the Old Testament 1. The Seducer of our first Parents the Old Serpent called the Devil and Satan 2. The evil spirit that troubled Saul 1 Sam. 3. That which deceived Ahab 1 Kings 22. 4. That which tempted David to number the people 5. That which stood at the right hand of Joshua the Son of Josedec to resist him Zach. 3. 6. That which exercised the Patience of Job 1.2 And so we read of one or other in an Age throughout the Old Testament But in those few years wherein our Lord executed his Prophetical Office ye read of one that had a dumb Devil another a deaf Devil another blind yea a Legion of Devils in one man As if those contrariae fortitudines as the Antients call them those contrary Powers had been reserved as objects whereon the power of God should exercise it self Therefore if there be in them subtilty Christ and we in him knows and discovers their subtilty so that we are not ignorant of their wiles Col. 2.15 He spoiled Principalities and Powers as in Simon Magus Elymas c. Thus Satan fell and falls like lightning from Heaven If there be in the Name and Nature of them a mischievous will in Christ is manifest the love and good will of God to us if strength Christ is the stronger one Luke 11.21 Esay 40.10 Behold the Lord God comes upon the strong so in the Marg. Obser 1. The word is Catholicon an Universal Medicine Obser 2. God reserves a Power beyond Satan Repreh The pride of foolish men who boast of Christ's victories over evil spirits Col. 2.15 that he hath spoiled Principalities and Powers while mean time poor men the Principalities and Powers the Evil Spirits triumph over them The Reason of this is apparent from consideration of Christ's authority and strength his strength is seen in his powerful Word and Spirit for his Word is with Power Luke 4.32 Vide Notes in Hebr. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And it must be a more powerful spirit that casts out the evil spirits even the spirit of God by which the Son of God cast out Devils Mat. 12.28 For it must be a Spirit that can remove a Spirit as in Nature when applicantur activa passivis when things active are applied for the removal of what is Spiritual howsoever it be a body that is made use of that 's but a Vehicle it is a spirit only that does the work Obser 1. Note here the miseries whereunto our Humane Nature is obnoxious and liable by reason of sin to be possessed with evil spirits and to be the receptacle of all manner of diseases The name of Man as God made him is Adam Earth and Earthly but as man hath made himself Enosh i. e. weak sickly miserable and is become the common name of all men Obser 2. Here then is an object for the Merciful God He hath not left man-kind miserable and without remedy Obser 3. The most High God reserves a Power to master and subdue all contrary Powers 2. He healed all that were sick Had our Lord Jesus greater love to the Bodies of men and to their Natural Life than to their Souls and to their Spiritual Life Surely no but the Reason of this we shall find in the following point The Greek words are He healed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 male habentes those who were ill And whether is the greater disease that of the Body or of the Soul Obser 2. Col. 2. What ever he did it was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He sent his word and healed them 3. All this he did That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Prophet wherein two things must be inquired into 1. How Christ himself took our infirmities and bare our sicknesses 2. How by casting out the Spirits with his Word and healing all that were sick that was fulfilled which was spoken by the Prophet Esay In the former we must enquire what is meant by Infirmities by Sicknesses and how Christ took our infirmities and bare our sicknesses 1. The Word in Esay 53.4 which we turn our infirmities is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which the LXX render expresly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 our sins yea and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The other word also in the LXX 2 Chron. 9.29 was rendred 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 yea and Peter referring to the same place of the Prophecy of Esay 53.4 1 Pet. 2.24 saith who himself bare our sins in his body on the Tree The former word signifieth the less sins and the latter the greater As there are also degrees of bodily diseases some more easie to be born and cured others less and therefore bodily diseases are not here excluded The Reason why by diseases and infirmities sins and iniquities must here be understood is 1. Because they are the punishments of sins and for the most part they proceed from the diseases of the mind And threfore our Lord being about to cure the man sick of the Palsie He first removes his sin and then heals his disease Mat. 9.2 And he warns him whom he had healed of a spirit of infirmity John 5.14 Sin no more 2. Also because they are preventitious of sin Job 33. These infirmities and sicknesses Christ took and bare But how could this be for neither was the Lord Jesus ever possessed with a Devil nor was he ever sick It is true the Jews spake to him most unworthily Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan and hast a Devil But he answered most mildly to that most bitter provocation I have not a Devil but I honour my Father and you do dishonour me John 8.48 49. He had not a Devil nor was he ever sick in all his life upon the Earth in the dayes of his flesh And therefore both the Righteous on the right hand and the Wicked on the left ask this question When saw we thee sick He was never sick Mat. 25. Nor indeed was it reasonable that He should be sick because he took the Nature of Man in general not the special diseases of every man it 's true it behooved him in all things to be like unto his Brethren and so he took upon him that which is the most incident unto Mankind as Hunger Thirst Weariness c. but as for diseases they are not incident unto all men and if they were what kind It 's evident therefore that the words here used in the Text 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to take our infirmities and bear our sicknesses must not be understood so as if Christ in his own person had taken or born one or other But when Christ is said here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to take our infirmities and bear our sicknesses
enemy is in sowing his Tares in stealing the good Seed out of mens hearts He knows how ill grounded men come to hear the word and receive the Seed what a forward harvest there was in Herod Mark 6.20 What a hopeful growth of Grace there was in Agrippa Act. 26.27 yet in neither of them the Seed thrived Mat. 13.5 cum 20.21 Job 8.17 He knows with what thorny cares of this world the ground of mens hearts is encombred he knows how deceitful riches choak the Seed of the Word so that it becometh unfruitful He well knoweth how luxuriant and excessive some proud earth and ashes is He knoweth how some ground bringeth forth no fruit to perfection Luke 8.14 He knoweth also what good success his labours have in some mens honest and good hearts into what good ground they receive the good Seed of the Word how understandingly they receive it how fruitful the soil is with what patience they bring forth fruit with what increase of God some an hundred fold some sixty some thirty Mat. 13.19 23. Obser 4. The Lord Jesus at his coming finds ripe Corn he finds an harvest he finds such as have been taught of the Father and are docible and teachable of the Son such as are willing and ready to seek God his Righteousness and Kingdom These are the Church in God the Father who of his own will hath begotten them Jam. 1.18 and made them men of good will Luk. 2. such are Sons of Peace such are peaceable ones these are the field which the Lord hath blessed Obser 5. Hence we may take notice of the Fathers dispensation preceding that of the Son whereby he prevents us with his Grace his Correction and Discipline his Fatherly instruction Heb. 12. Psal 94. See Notes on Psal 94.12 Obser 6. Where God's Grace precedes where John i. e. the Grace of the Lord goes before Christ which is his due place there usually followeth a plentiful an ample harvest a large crop of good willing of well affected souls So our Lord tells us Mat. 11.12 From the dayes of John the Baptist until now the Kingdom of Heaven suffereth violence After the Fathers harvest of good willing ones follows the harvest of the Son When the Evil One sowes also his Tares together with the Wheat Mat. 13.30 Whence we may take notice of the Fathers and Sons dispensations See Notes on Act. 11.26 As the dispensation of the Father leads unto the Son and where-ever that precedes the Son finds a plenteous harvest so where-ever the dispensation of the Son precedes there followeth the dispensation of the Spirit Joh. 14. v. 15 16 17 25 26. and 15.26 27. and 16.7 24. Under this dispensation men serve not God in the oldness of the Letter but in the newness of the Spirit Rom. 7.6 When the Spirit of God shall be poured upon all flesh Joel 2. which was not fully accomplished Act. 2. as appears Act. 1. when the number of them who were gathered together to receive the Spirit was only one hundred and twenty But that Promise shall be fulfilled when the Spirit shall be poured upon all flesh And that 's the harvest of the Spirit a plenteous harvest These three harvests have their proportionable joyful feasts Exod. 23.14 15 16. Abib Spica an ear of Corn which hath the name from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 proper to the Father when we go out of Aegypt and forsake our sinful life which must be done in sincerity and therefore it 's called the feast of unleavened bread as St. Paul interprets Sincerity 1 Cor. 5. 2. The second the feast of harvest that 's the Sons feast who cuts down the iniquity that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth the harvest Therefore where they are dead to their sin the harvest followeth as Rev. 14.13 14 15 16. Esay 9.3 in the Margin 3. The third the feast of in-gathering the word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the feast of perfection even the fulness of the Spirit in the end of the year even the acceptable year of the Lord 2 Cor. 6.1 Repreh The Tares which hinder the growth of God's harvest the Tares are the Children of the wicked one Mat. 13.38 When the blade of the good Seed springs up then appear the Tares to hinder their growth When their iniquity is full these have their harvest Joel 3.13 Put in the sickle for the harvest is ripe Rev. 14. Exhort Grow we up in Grace and let us become an acceptable and plenteous harvest unto our God in Jesus Christ continue we in the good will and sincerity let us offer our first fruits unto God Alas we have no helpers the labourers are few when we are ripe the Lord will send one labourer or other to be helpfull to us Philip was sent to the Eunuch Acts 8. Ananias was sent to Saul Acts 9. Peter was sent to Cornelius Acts 10. Paul was sent to Macedonia Acts 16. Nor let us not doubt but if we continue in good will and sincerity the Lord of the harvest will send some labourers or other to us to cut us off our earthly root to bind us together in love and carry us into our Masters Barn 2. The Labourers are few Labourers in Scripture are either such as are afflicted with their sins as Mat. 11. they are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 labourers or else such as take pains with and about others as an harvester about the corn so St. Paul of himself and fellow Apostles 1 Cor. 3.9 We are labourers together with God about what or whom It presently follows Ye are God's husbandry The labourers imployed in God's husbandry are either under the Law or under the Gospel under the Law the Levites Priests and Prophets they in outward Ceremonial Services these in express terms foreshewed the coming of the Messiah and conversion of the people unto him and prepared the way unto the Kingdom of God of whom saith St. Peter They ministred not unto themselves but to us 1 Pet. 1.12 The Levites Priests and Prophets under the Law laboured until John Mat. 11.13 administring the Ceremonial Services and the Letter of the Law All in their several ranks and degrees were labourers The Prophets made known the Will of God sowing the Word in the hearts of the people John the Baptist he prepares the soil wherein the Seed shall be sown and warns men to bring forth fruit worthy amendment of life Luk. 1.17 All these 1 Pet. 1.12 ministred the things that are now reported unto us 2. Other Labourers there are who enter into the field when these have done their work and reap that which the former have laboured in of both our Lord speaks John 4.37 38. Such labourers were the Apostles and all true Ministers of the Gospel They ripen them Eph. 4.11 12. These when it is ripe put in the sickle of mortification whereby they cut men off their earthly root These bind men in the perfect bond of love they bear them with patience as
verse 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his fellow workmen for the yoke joyns the beasts together in the same work as in bearing and drawing And what is their burden What else but God and Christ himself 1 Cor. 6. Portate Deum in corpore vestro they are his Charriots which carry him Cant. 6.12 It is the speech of Christ My soul made me like the Charriots of Amminadab the Margin better My soul set me on the Charriots of my willing people who are willing yea willingness in the abstract in the day of his power Psal 110. peaceable one with another under the same yoke and therefore the Lord calls the Church Shulamite or Shulamitess i. e. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as the Greek interpreters turn it peaceable and making peace All engaged in one common design against their common enemy the Devil and therefore when they are come to Christ they are joyned unto an innumerable company of Angels Heb. 12.22 Machanaim 3. The yoke joyns those together in the same work who are otherwise different one from other as the high and the low the rich and poor Jam. 1.9 10. Let the Brother of low degree rejoyce in that he is exalted but the rich that he is made low Obser 1. Christ Jesus hath his yoke Obser 2. The Doctrine of the Gospel is not a Doctrine of Libertinism Obser 3. The Gospel is a Doctrine that must be taken up 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Take up my yoke Obser 4. The Gospel must be born upon us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Syriac 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 super vos V. L. it 's a Doctrine that makes us conformable unto it Rom. 6.17 Exhort Let us take the Lord's yoke upon us This cannot be done unless the yoke of sin be removed of which Lam. 1.14 See Notes on Zach. 7.5 6. Obser 5. The Lord requires that they who bear his yoke learn of him that may be understood either that they be his Disciples and submit themselves to his Discipline and teaching and so the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to learn is absolutely taken Joh. 6.45 1 Cor. 14.31 1 Tim. 2.11 and for their encouragement he tells them that he is meek and lowly of heart or else the word may be used with reference unto a certain special lesson that they are to learn of him as meekness and humility both senses are good 1. The Lord Jesus requires that we yield and give over our selves to his Teaching to become his Disciples to learn of him and so the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is absolutely taken as above This teaching of Christ is either immediately or mediately for the Lord hath appointed and given Ministers unto his Church Eph. 4. It is true indeed that God hath given such Teachers but 1 Pet. 4.11 So that he speaks not but Christ in him and by him 2. This manner of teaching is not perpetual but until a certain time See Notes on Psal 90.12 How doth the Lord give Rest unto the labouring and burdened Souls Answ By revealing unto such the Righteousnes of Faith See Notes on Psal 94.12 Rest what is it Answ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a cessation from what before disquieted which is properly the burden of sin and unrighteousness now as the unrest proceeds from the unrighteousness so the Rest from the Righteousness which is indeed Christ himself Heb. 3.14 Reason The Lord Jesus is foreshewn by the Father to be he who shall finish Transgression Dan. 9.24 He is the Righteousness it self 1 Cor. 1. whose proper effect is Peace Esay 32.17 Rom 5.1 See Notes on Psal 94.12 Obser 1. The Ungodly and Unbelievers who come not who believe not in the Lord Jesus nor obey him they have no Rest See as before Obser 2. The miserable condition of all ungodly men Obser 3. The blessed state of all Believers and Obedient Ones who come i. e. Believe and Obey the Lord Jesus they have Rest even then when all the world wants it See as above Obser 4. Note the goodness of God in this that he gives the man no Rest while he is in his sins See ut supra Obser 5. Observe in our Lord Jesus the accomplishment of all his Types which promise that Rest which he alone fulfils Such was the Sabbath said to be in the end of God's works wherein God Rested Gen. 2.3 Joshuah saith that God had given it them Josh 22.4 and David Psal 95. and Solomon 1 King 8.59 which really and truly was not accomplished otherwise than in Christ in whom God wrought all his works and ended them all Who is the true Jesus or Joshua the true David the true Solomon And this is the subject of the Apostles dispute Heb. 3 and 4. Repreh 1. Who are weary of their rest See as above 2. Who set up their Rest before the Lord gives them Rest 3. Who harden their hearts and believe not the true Rest 4. Who set up their Rest in sin The means whereby this Rest may be obtained our Lord directs unto in the next point Take my yoke upon you for my burden is light c. Obser 1. Note hence who is the great 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Master Rabbi or Teacher who but the Lord Jesus Mat. 23.8 See Notes on Psal 94.4 Obser 2. A Christian man is not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 See as above Obser 2. All the people of God are generally Learners and Disciples and it is truly said of them all Joh. 6.45 That they are all taught of God howbeit they are not all of one form nor are they all taught at once one and the same lesson 1. There are Disciples of the Father who learn of the Father 2. There are Disciples of the Son who are taught by the Son 3. There are also Disciples of the Spirit who are taught by the Spirit And one of these prepares his Disciples and fits them for the other the first for the second and the second for the third And these are the three Dispensations the three Forms the three Classes in God's School I read of no other Classes in the Scripture Worldly Policy may invent other Classes not to be found in Christ's School The Father is the Spiritual Teacher Mat. 23.9 The Father trains up his Children under the correction and instruction of the Law and under that yoke and heavy burden they travel labour and are heavy laden of whom ye heard in the first point of this Text Concerning these the Father saith Esay 8.16 Bind up the Testimony Seal the Law among my Disciples The Father commends these his Disciples unto the Son according to what our Lord saith Every one who hath heard and learned of the Father cometh unto me Joh. 6. John a Teacher from the Father commends his Disciples to the Son who acknowledgeth him Joh. 1.38 and calls him Rabbi The Son of God having received the Spiritual Children of the Father Joh. 17. He becomes their Spiritual Father and
true Jephtah was a figure of him who openeth and no man shutteth Christ himself Messiah the Prince the Mighty God Esay 9. He is born of an Harlot or the soul that had played the harlot and now returned unto her first Husband He is born of a strange woman so we turn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the words signifie an after or second woman and imply the second birth for the first is that which is natural and then that which is spiritual The first Adam is of the Earth Earthly the second Adam is the Lord from Heaven Heavenly the Spiritual Heaven it self the God of Heaven This Spiritual birth this Heaven-born King in us His Brethren our carnal and earthly thoughts affections and lusts being grown great against him thrust him out of his own Dominion and he mean time is dumb and opens not his mouth he resists us not but flyes into the Land of Tob where 's that the good Land the Land of Goodness there the true Jephtah dwells Now when men have expelled the true King the Children of Ammon war against us God's the true Kings Kingdom and Monarchy degenerates into the very worst of all Governments A Democracy a popular State A wonderful and horrible thing is committed in the Land The Prophets prophesie falsly and the Priests take into their hands What 's the reason of it Ammon prevails my people love to have it so that 's the true Ammon The people refuse the waters of Shiloah which signifieth Christ who is sent saith St. John and rejoyce in Rezin Esay 8.6 their own choice their own will and pleasure so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth Esay 7.6 we choose for our King and reject and expell the true Christ of God who should Reign and Rule in us Thus what the Jews impudently answer to Jeremy pretending Gods right Jer. 44.16 we really and truly answer in our lives The word that thou hast spoken unto us in the Name of the Lord we will not hearken unto thee but we will certainly do whatsoever thing goeth forth out of our own mouth to burn incense unto the Queen of Heaven Thus we depose the King of Heaven whose right it is to Rule and set up the Queen of Heaven our own will pleasure and delight to rule and bear sway in us and every man doth what is good in his own eyes Mean time Jephtah is retired into the Land of Tob whence it is that all miseries are come upon us the Lord is retired to his place to Tob to the Land of Goodness O let us be exhorted to yield up the Government of our selves unto our own Natural and Lawful Liege Soveraign our true Lord and Governour Who can number up the Arguments to perswade us which are scattered every where in Scripture I shall name a few 1. The Prophets recommend that Golden Age unto us when God Reigns then all things which can make a Kingdom happy abounds 2. The main and principal foundation of his Throne are Justice and Judgment Psal 89.15 Righteousness and Judgment are the base and foundation of thy Throne Behold saith the Prophet Esay the King shall reign in Righteousness and Princes shall rule in judgment and lest that Government should be too severe and rigorous the Prophet David adds Mercy and Truth shall go before thy face 2. Safety the King is his Subjects Protector and Defender so is the King Christ Esay 32.2 The man shall be an hiding place from the wind and a covert from the tempest 3. He makes the Subjects Princes Psal 45.16 Wisd 3.8 Eccles 4.15 4. Prosperity and abundance of all good things which are understood in Scripture under the Name of Peace Esay 66.12 Behold I will extend peace unto her like a River and the glory of the Gentiles like a flowing stream where is no wrong nor violence there 's no injury no complaint All the people shall be righteous all shall be taught of God The Wolf shall dwell with the Lamb and the Leopard with the Kid Esay 11.6 7 8 9. For all the People of that Kingdom are not like those said to be in England France and Spain Regnum Hominum Asinorum Diabolorum but they are all Kings and Priests But who can express the Glory Riches and Excellency of God's Kingdom but he who is a true subject of it Alas we do but hear reports of it now when his Kingdom shall come which we pray for daily we shall say as the Queen of Sheba did to Solomon 1 King 10. It was a true report which I heard in mine own Land of thy Acts and thy Wisdom howbeit I believed not the words until I came and mine eyes had seen it and behold the half was not told me This wisdom and prosperity exceeds the fame which I heard Happy are these thy Men and happy are these thy Servants which stand before thee and hear thy Wisdom Oh! who would not fear thee O King of Nations for to thee the Kingdom appertains Jer. 10.7 and Apoc. 15.4 Who shall not fear thee O Lord and glorifie thy Name for thou only art holy for all Nations shall come and worship before thee Here 's a great deal of strife and contention who should have his Will who should Reign who should prevail 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 every one would be Master we read the Apostles advise is Be not many Masters O that the like contention and strife were who should most submit unto the King of Nations Edward the Confessor having no Heir asked an holy Man who should reign after him He answered God himself had a peculiar care of this Kingdom and he would provide The King of Kings is retired into the Land of Tob and hence all infelicity and misery befall us O let us endeavour to bring him back again as the People did Jephtah Let us go into the Land of Tob Hos 5.3 Let us desire him to dwell among us to take up his residence with us to fight our battels in us it is the tenour of our Petition to him this day Look impartially into the word of God and ye shall find Christ's Government will discover it self two wayes 1. By the obedience of his Subjects 2. By the prosperity of his Subjects 1. By the obedience of his Subjects this followeth naturally from the Law of Relation and Correlation where Christ Reigns there must be subjection and obedience and the Apostle confirms it His Servants ye are whom ye obey Rom. 6.16 Now the question might be wherein should we obey him Let me yet remember ye wherein consists the Kingdom of God and Christ Rom. 14.17 If in these things ye obey Christ ye are his Subjects therefore it followeth immediately vers 18. He that in these things serveth Christ is accepted of God and approved of men There is much contention about the true service of Christ in his Church St. Paul tells us it is in Righteousness that implyes departing from all evil and doing all good Thus much every
men I pray ye what were the last Translators were they not men yes and worthy men some of them Martyrs but I pray you in whether of the Two is the more danger of resolving all into the Authority of men When we confine our selves to one which may nay doth err or fall short of truth in more than one place or in humility obedience and prayer unto the God of Wisdom to search the harmony and agreement of the Scripture with it self which is the best way of understanding it and to examine our own Ancient Translations as also other of the Reformed Churches abroad and to beseech the only wise God for the guidance of his spirit which may lead us into all Truth And truly Beloved I am not ashamed to tell you that this is my way of opening the Word of God The Reason why our Lord thus prospered with Wisdom may be considered in regard 1. Of the principle of wisdom in himself 2. Of the objects of it 1. The Principle of Wisdom in himself is no other than the spirit of Wisdom and Vnderstanding which the Lord promised should be upon him There shall come forth a Rod out of the stem of Jesse and a branch shall grow out of his Roots and the spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him the spirit of Wisdom and Vnderstanding c. and this spirit shall make him of quick understanding in the fear of the Lord Esay 11.1 2 3. and unto him God the Father gives not his spirit by measure Joh. 3.34 2. In regard of the objects exceeding various full of contingency and doubtful events the same spirit of Wisdom is a spirit of Counsel Esay 11.2 whereby every purpose is established as a ship by the ballast Prov. 20.18 And this spirit of Wisdom and Counsel knows all the reasonings of men goes through all understandings and however doubtful and contingent things may be in themselves yet they are seen and certain unto the spirit of wisdom Qui attingit à fine usque ad finem fortiter disponit omnia suaviter He reacheth from one end unto another mightily and disposeth and ordereth all things sweetly saith the wise man Observe then the transcendent wisdom of the King Christ surpassing all other wisdom in the world he prospereth with wisdom It is an excellent Rule Sapientis est in Consilio fortunam semper habere a wise man must in all his deliberations consider what may happen He must never intangle himself so in his plots never shut up himself so that if the worst come to the worst he may have a window to leap out at See a notable Example of this Mat. 22. Luk. 20.20 The Pharisees and Herodians hoped to have intangled him with a dilemma and so have either betrayed him to the Power and Authority of the Governour or else made him odious unto the people for should he answer that they should not pay Tribute they had their end then Pilate and Herod would both agree he was an enemy to Caesar if he should answer that they should pay Tribute they had their end too for then they would betray him to the fury of the people which was most what of Judas Gaulonites his Opinion 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That God alone is the Ruler and Lord of his People so that it was unlawful for them to acknowledge any external power of men over them which was not of their Brethren This was the cause of Jeremiah's troubles while he perswaded the Jews to yield to Nebuchadnezzar And there was not any mischief which befell the Jews whereof this Opinion was not the cause as Josephus observes so that it appears to have been a most treacherous question and that the rather because propounded by seeming Religious and Holy Men who came as it were to be resolved by him in a Case of Conscience Totius injustitiae nulla capitalior est quà m eorum qui tum cùm maximè fallunt id agunt ut viri boni videantur Observe then the wisdom he calls for a Roman penny whereon the Image and superscription of Caesar was which testified that Caesar was the Governour of Judea and while they used his Coyn they themselves tacitely acknowledged as much for as making Laws so Coyning Money these are peculiar to the Chief Governour Render therefore saith he unto Caesar the things which are Caesars To pay Tribute unto Caesar involves nothing contrary unto Gods Law If Caesar or any other Power prescribe any thing contrary to God's Law we must obey God rather than man so wisely our Lord escaped their treachery in common passing between both inconveniencies as when they would have cast him down headlong Luk. 4.30 he passed through the midst of them and went his way and withall left a sting behind him in their Consciences who under a glorious pretense of Piety and Holiness contended for subjection to worldly Governours and mean time violated their Oath towards God And as his wisdom was seen in defense of himself so of his true and faithful Subjects against all the subtil and malicious policy of worldly men for howsoever it be true that even worldly wisdom excells folly as far as light excells darkness while it contains it self within the bounds of it yet when it deviseth any thing against Christ and his Church it proves but madness and folly as a quick-sighted man may see far and not hurt his sight whiles he bounds it within his sphere and kenning but when he darts his sight against the Sun-beams or if he will look upon the Sun in his strength he may endanger the loss of his eyes So many the most wise and politick men see far in worldly businesses but if they plot against the Sun of Righteousness their wisdom will be turned into foolishness What mischievous plots used Pharoah against the Lord and his People but Exod. 1.9 10. the people increased Let us saith he deal wisely with them this he attempted to do two most mischievous wayes by abasing their Spirits and by murdering all the Males that should be born but as they afflicted them so they multiplied The Lord threatned to cut off from Ahab all his Posterity but Ahab hoped to elude that menace and to leave behind him a numerous Issue seventy Children whom he took care that they should be brought up and fitted for Government 2 Kings 10. but what followed but the ruine of him and his house What a plot had Herod upon Christ the new born King whom that he might not fail to kill he caused all Children of two years old and under to be put to death yea lest his own Son should be he he spared not him But later Examples there are and more proper to us What stratagems have there been and yet are used by that Ecclesia Malignantium against Christ and his Church in this and the neighbouring Kingdoms yet their plots hitherto blessed be God have been discovered and partly defeated why There is neither wisdom nor understanding
the evil that it is good and say of good that it is evil who put darkness for light and light for darkness who put bitter for sweet and sweet for bitter and do we not find the same false judgement and justice among us What 's more ordinary then to say of evil that 't is good and of good that 't is evil 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it 's a common fallacy wherewith wise men suffer themselves to be befooled when we call things evil by good names As Jehu exceeding his Commission which was to cut off Ahabs house he invites Jehonadab to go with him 2 King 10.16 Come with me saith he and see my zeal for the Lord he was exceedingly zealous with a bloody zeal against more than he had Authority to destroy yet mean time allowed himself in Jeroboam's idolatry v. 31. as many now-a-dayes are extreme rigorous and zelotical against the sins of others yet as extreme indulgent toward themselves and allow themselves in debaucht and sinful courses Most terrible is the judgment of God against such unrighteous judgment Rom. 2.1 2 3. And therefore though Jehu had a good cause God's warrant yet whereas he judged others yet did the same things the Lord denounceth the like judgment against Jehu's house that he had against Ahab's by Jehu Hos 1.4 A just ground of reproof of those who set up a judgment and righteousness of their own as did the Pharisees of old Rom. 10.3 They went about to establish their own righteousness This is the Religion of every several Sect as Mirandula speaks of Sects of Philosophy magnum est aliquid in omni Secta Some propound unto themselves a bravery of Religion outward pomp and ostentation of Ceremonies and if that can be obtained and the Pope acknowledged the Infallible Judge of it they have their Judgment and Righteousness that they care for Others think Christ's Judgment and Righteousness erected if they have no Ceremonies at all Others would have somewhat they have not but what I know not nor I am perswaded do they themselves but if they had not something they have and had some new thing instead of it then they were in their Kingdom but all this while Christ is not in his for while every man strives to set up his own way his own justice and judgment God's way and Christ's way of judgment and justice must be trodden under foot Put away lying thus saith the Lord Keep ye judgment or equity and do justice Esay 56.1 He hath shewn thee O man what is good and what doth the Lord require of thee but to do justly and to love mercy and to walk humbly with thy God Mich. 6.8 Zach. 8.16 These are the things that ye shall do speak ye every man truth to his neighbour execute the judgment of truth and peace in your gates and let none of ye imagine evil in your hearts against his neighbour and love no false oath Are these the things that we should do Alas these are poor things Without these no salvation Esay 56.1 This was the old way of the Lord wherein our Father Abraham the Father of the Faithful walked and taught his Children Gen. 18.19 and teacheth us if we be his Children to walk in it If any man have found a shorter cut than this to salvation let him have it but I wish he be not believed upon his own bare word but that he shew plain Scripture for what he saith this is the true knowledge see Jer. 22.15 This reproves those who sit in place of Judicature and judge unrighteous judgment who turn judgment into gall Amos 6.12 what a fearful aggravation is that of the Apostle Act. 23.3 Sittest thou to judge me according to the Law and commandest me to be smitten contrary to the Law God shall smite thee unto such Jer. 21.12 Execute judgment in the morning and deliver him that is spoiled out of the hand of the oppressor lest my fury go forth like fire and burn that none can quench it because of the evil of your doings Potentes potentèr tormenta patientur Mighty men that are wicked shall be mightily tormented for if he shall have judgment without mercy that shewed no mercy what judgment shall he have who shewed no justice Mercy it self in some cases must not be shewn Exod. 23.3 Thou shalt not countenance a poor man in his cause but Justice is alwayes to be done that which is altogether just shalt thou follow Deut. 16.20 what a fearful judgment then must they expect who neither do judgment nor justice Consol To the people of God Christ executes judgment and justice in them He hath set up his Throne in them and in them he condemns 〈◊〉 for sin and justifies the righteous for righteous Hence is that security observable among the Subjects of Christ 1 Cor. 4.3 4. It 's a very small thing for me to be judged by you or of mans judgment He who judgeth me is the Lord Who art thou that judgest another we must all stand before the judgment seat of Christ when every man must be judged according to what he hath done in the flesh whether it be good or evil Exhort To yield unto the Government of the King Christ let him execute judgment and justice in us Prov. 21.3 There is much debate about an outward form of Government in the Church of Christ and some one seems to some more glorious than another yet surely the very best which most men aim at and desire and endeavour with the hazzard of many thousand souls their very great Diana they stir for yea what ever that outward form is which God himself hath appointed in his word for certainly he hath not left his Church without Government if men knew what it were yet even that form in respect of this inward Regiment and Government of Christ in the soul it 's but like a dead carcass without the soul but like an empty shell without a kernel yet extreme contention is for that outward for the inward little or none at all as our lives speak it plain enough Sign Habits are discern'd by affections which follow the actions Ethic. 2. as if water were forced upwards its contrary to the natural course of it but it flows downward with delight Amos 5.24 Prov. 21.15 Gods judgment is without respect of persons Esay 24.2 Every man doth what is good in his own eyes and therefore there is no King in our Israel Where Christ's Government is it is an easie matter to discern mitto te tibi where he executes judgment and justice He reproves the world by his spirit of their sins because they believe not in him who takes away the sins of the world also of righteousness false and pharisaical righteousness Mat. 5.16 and judgment false judgment which proceeded from the Prince of this world whom he judgeth and casts out Hence it was that the Scribes and Pharisees most of all opposed Christ in his Government with their false judgment and
suffered for them fulfilled the Law and done all and left nothing for them to do but only to believe all 's done already to their hand But as in the dayes of Christ's flesh so now and ever the Revelation of God the Fathers Law and the Revelation of St. John's Doctrine of Repentance must precede and go before the plain and explicite Revelation of Christ For so Moses his Law leads us unto Christ the end of the Law whence our Saviour made entrance unto the Revelation of himself by the exposition of the Law Luk. 24.27 yet the Law leads not to Christ without the Doctrine of John We must first be Johannites or St. John's Disciples ere we can be Christians As St. Peter in the Text was Bar-johanna a Son or Disciple of St. John before he was Christs Disciple which appears undeniably out of Scripture and that both by predictions of the Old Testament as Esay 40.5 Mal. 3 and 4. beside other places and their accomplishments in the New Testament for so all the Evangelists bring in John before our Saviour in order both of time and doctrine So that St. Mark begins his Gospel thus The beginning of the Gospel of Jesus Christ as it is written in the Prophets behold I send my messenger before thy face Mar. 1.7 The beginning of the Gospel therefore is St. John the Baptist his doctrine is to precede Mat. 14.13 Thus John the Baptist sends his Disciples unto Christ Mar. 6.32 And John being put to death our Saviour sends forth his Twelve Apostles to preach repentance the doctrine of St. John in all places where he himself should come Luk. 9.10 Mar. 6.12 Luk. 10. The Apostles also in communicating the doctrine of Christ premise or prerequire the preaching of St. John Act. 3.37 38. So St. Peter begins his Sermon to Cornelius and St. Paul his to the Antiochians Act. 10 and 13. And it as neerly concerns us and all men as them For the same Grace of the Lord which brings salvation unto all men hath appeared teaching us to deny ungodliness and worldly lusts and to live soberly righteously and godly in this present world looking for that blessed hope and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ And this is the Righteousness that goes before him even Christ saith holy David and then as the words following are he directs his people in the way which he doth by Precept Audible as the Word Example Visible as the Sacrament 1. The Precepts are the whole word of God not as many think the Gospel and nothing but the Gospel and therefore inure themselves only to the New Testament whereas our Saviour who knows best how to reveal himself saith The Scriptures that was the Old Testament only then they bear witness of him and he began as Moses Luk. 24.27 and all the Prophets and expounded in all the Sciptures the things which concerned himself And so ought we to do and to come unto Gods word abrasa tabula without prepossession of false Glosses our own or others and resolve with David I will hear quid loquitur in me Dominus what the Lord saith in me and standing in aequilibrio like the ballance trembling at Gods word and yielding that way he swayes us Not that we should be guided by our own fantastical Enthusiasms and fanatical imaginations without or contrary or beside the Analogie of Gods written word No no but to hear Moses and the Prophets the Preachers of Gods word for these God the Father commands to set their faces against Gog Ezech. 38. i. e. reveal the coverings of Ceremonies Types and Figures wherein Christ is hidden and remove the veil of false knowledge and opinions of Gods truth according to St. Hierom's interpretation of that place so saith St. Paul It pleased God to reveal his Son in me that I might teach him to the Gentiles But in reading and hearing the word of God Esau will strive to be born before Jacob Pharez before Zarah the natural before the Spiritual the earthly spirits and spirits of flesh and blood before the spirit of our Father which is in Heaven and Satan can transform himself into an Angel of light Here then is wisdom To try the spirits whether they be of God or no Our Saviour saith of the Prophets by their works ye shall know them whether true or false and we may say so of the spirits by their words their inward words ye shall discern them whether good or bad If good their message is of repentance amendment of life humility peace mercy gentleness meekness patience and all goodness withdrawing from all evil provoking and encreasing all good If evil contrary St. John gives us one mark hereby know ye the spirit of God every spirit that confesseth Jesus Christ come in the flesh is of God which is not to be understood of the History which all men indifferently good and bad born or not born of God may confess alike But the true real and thorough confession of the word made flesh which 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dwells in us of Christ formed in us in us the hope of Glory for what shall it profit me Christum esse natum in carne nisi nascatur etiam in carne mea saith one of the pious Ancients Nor ought we having received the Fathers Revelation of his Son to consult with men Samuel was but a Child when God having spoken to him he ran to Eli. When it pleased God to reveal his Son in me saith St. Paul I conferr'd not with flesh and blood but he presently fell to practise what he knew and so must we continue in the things that we have learned that more may be given unto us Do we reveal the things we know that we may know the secret things we yet know not This this is the only Clavis Scripturae which opens Christ the door unto us 2. So do the Sacraments also both 1. that whereby we become the Sons of God being born not of blood nor of the will of the flesh nor of the will of man but of God And 2. That which presents unto us his body and blood for because the Children were partakers of flesh and blood he also took part of the same that through death he might overcome him who had the power of death i. e. the Devil And thus he guides us also by example unto himself So he suffered for us leaving us an example that we might also suffer with him that we might mortifie and kill the sinful flesh and blood that we may kill that Creature of our own and save Gods Creature alive That we may crucifie the ill thief and save the good Not as some do who pine their bodies and spare their lusts If thus we bear about in our body the dying of the Lord Jesus the life also of Jesus shall be revealed in our mortal flesh As at the death of Christ the veil was rent from the top to the bottom and the
Gentiles long ago for an atonement and satisfaction for their sins but mean time nor consider nor know that these things are acted at this present day and they themselves have been and are the Crucifiers and Murderers of the Lord Jesus Christ And that the Lord not only declares and shews forth what he hath suffered but requires also a like suffering of us that we also drink of his Cup and be baptized with his baptism Consol The Lord propounds this as a promise to James and John and indeed what great comfort is it to have Death and Life c. all Communion with the Lord Jesus to be his Conviva his Guest his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to eat and drink with him at his Table It is a bitter Cup a Cup of deadly wine it s a yoke an heavy burden Yea but it 's his burden it 's his yoke it s his cup and that makes the bitter potion sweet that makes the yoke easie and the burden light Joseph dined with his Brethren at Noon Gen. 43.16 The true Joseph is with his Brethren in the heat of their persecution and tribulation Mat. 13. Exhort To this holy ambition to sit at the right and left hand of the Lord Jesus in his Kingdom NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON MATTHEW XXI 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And the multitudes that went before and that followed cryed saying Hosannah to the Son of David THe meaning of these words is more intricate than perhaps the Text promiseth at the first view and therefore beside the known Argument matter of the greatest consequence in the world our own Salvation and the Author of it the difficulty of the sence also will require our best attention The Pole-star which must give Light and guide our Meditations herein is the Original seat of these words Psal 118. which by consent of Jews and Gentiles Ancient and Modern is for to be understood of the Messiah or Christ the Saviour of the world whereof vers 22. is alledged by St. Peter Act. 4.11 1 Pet. 2.4 touching our Saviour and by our Saviour concerning himself Mat. 21.42 and in the 25. vers is contained expresly the principal part of the Text 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Save now I beseech thee O Lord c. Blessed is he that cometh in the Name of the Lord. Which words 't is plain are a Prayer into God for the Saviour of the world and that God would prosper the work of Salvation in his hand This was so well known unto the Ancient Jews long before our Saviours Coming in the flesh that whereas God had commanded them to keep the Feast of Tabernacles the fifteenth day of the seventh moneth and to continue it seven dayes and to take unto themselves boughs of goodly trees branches of Palm-trees boughs of thick trees and Willows of the brook and so rejoyce before the Lord their God Levit. 23.39 40. They observed the same Ceremonies and used this part of the Psalm which I now read as a Collect Prayer Anthem and Thanksgiving proper for that Feast So that this Feast of Tabernacles resembles our Feast of Christmas wherein the people are commanded to dwell in Booths in remembrance of their dwelling in Booths when they came out of Aegypt And we keep our Christmas Ceremonies in commemoration of Christs taking our flesh for his Tabernacle and dwelling with us Joh. 1.14 The word was made flesh 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and dwelt or took his Tabernacle amonst us or in us This Feast they kept with the greatest Joy and expressions of it as could be imagined as our Feast of Christmas is wont to be Luk. 2.11 They had their Hosannahs Songs proper for that Feast As anciently and yet in some places we have our Carols at our Feast of Christmas only I do not read that ever they were wont to sit up all night at play or like debaucht Unthrifts prodigally and foolishly lost that at Gaming which they or their Friends for them had hardly gotten the year before No nor that they were wont to be drunk then nor that they revelled or rambled all night No no the Lords Feasts were Holy Congregations Levit. 23. They sung they did not roar they sung Hosannahs not drunken Catches they had decent expressions of joy and gladness and harmless recreations of their bodies and minds such as befitted the God whom they served and the Feast which they kept unto him because our Feasts have not been so kept they are turned into mourning Now because amidst all their joy and jollity at this Feast they ordinarily used this word Hosanna it became vulgar and familiar insomuch that the boughs and branches of trees which they then bare in their hands were called Hosannahs ab adjuncta ipsis acclamatione saith Elias Thisbites whence facere Hosanna and nectere Hosanna was to make such a bundle of boughs as they bare at that Feast nay they scarce prayed or praised but Hosanna was at an end of it So that Hosanna generally is either a Prayer for Christ or a joyful Song for the Coming of Christ According to this double use of it I may divide the Text into an earnest Prayer for our Saviour into an honorifical and joyful doxologie congratulation or acclamation for the coming and welcoming of our Saviour 1. The People pray unto praise God for their deliverance and salvation 2. The Prayer is Hosannah 3. They that go before and they that follow after say Hosannah The joyful acclamation and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for his welcome with the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the parties honouring congratulating and making acclamation They which went before and they which followed after cryed Hosannah unto the Son of David Hosannah then according to the first and fundamental use of it is a Prayer for our Saviour The Text in the Hebrew Matthew set out by Munster hath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Greek being not able to express it in the Text make Hosannah We turn it Save now I beseech thee O Lord. And why might it not be so turned in the New Testament save now or save we pray thee but the Hebrew word must still remain Hosannah Those Hebrew Syriac and Chaldee words which are named in the New Testament whether with a Translation annexed as Abba Acheldama Abaddon Ephphata c. or without a Translation as Allelujah Mammon Belial and here Hosannah are left in the New Testament not only because 1. The Jews whence all Christian Gentiles took their Religion used them most frequently but also 2. God would so honour his Word that prophane men should not altogether contemn it for perspicuity and plainness and 3. That the obedient Seeker might still have somewhat to seek for 4. And that the Priest might have some honour at whose mouth the people till they grew too wise should seek the meaning of Gods word and seek the Law at the Priests mouth till they were corrupted and became vile Mal. 2.8 9. These are reasons very probable but others
communion at all no agreement with ungodly men I answer be ye separate from them may receive a double interpretation importing a separation either from persons or things and those of our selves or others It 's not alwayes needful that we separate our selves from the persons of wicked men for then we should go out of the world saith the Apostle But we must separate our selves from their sins and therefore howsoever in the times of the Ceremonial Law God would have no communion of his people with the Heathen nor would have them eat of every beast or fowl Levit. 11. yet under the Gospel that Ceremonial wall of separation being now broken down and the shadows abolished by the presence of Christ their body God being now sending St. Peter to an heathen man shews him a Vision of four footed beasts and creeping things and bids him call nothing common or unclean Acts 10. only he commands him first to kill and then to eat first to abolish the life unclean of the unclean beasts or at lest as much as concerns us not to communicate with them in their uncleanness their wicked lives their sins and then Peter kill and eat But first kill the Evil Life in them and thy self and then eat then communicate first shed the blood upon the ground the blood thereof is the life thereof let the earthly life go to the earth then eat then communicate Such a separation as this is most necessary before we can partake of this heavenly food you know before we can be nourished in our bodies Nature makes a separation between the profitable and unprofitable or hurtful part as the serous or watery part of the chyle from the rest and after that the grosser part from the other and then Nature makes union and assimilation Beloved it is no therwise here have no communion with unfruitful works of darkness saith the Apostle and put away from you all 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the superfluity of naughtiness and cleanse your selves from all pollution of flesh and spirit and be ye separate saith the Lord and touch no unclean thing and I will receive you that is I will entertain you as my guests at my Heavenly Table Now then let us try our selves by this rule have we any fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness if so how then with the light if thou lean to thine own wisdom which is carnal sensual and devilish how canst thou think to partake of the wisdom of God If thou long after the Onions the Garlick and the flesh-pots of Aegypt how canst thou hope to eat of the food which comes from Heaven if thou be filled with wine wherein is excess how canst thou hope to be filled with the spirit intùs existens prohibet extraneum Such full souls as these must needs loath the honey comb let them draw as near to God as they will with their lips let them pretend to taste of this spiritual food their hearts are far from him He that hath hope to be partaker of the Lords Table he purifieth himself from these things even as God is pure ye cannot be partakers of the Lords Table and the Table of Devils this is the first sign whereby we may discover our selves whose guests we are But some one may take himself to be wronged that his name should be called in question whether he be a guest at the Lords Table or no since he hath been an hearer of the Word and a receiver of the Sacraments any time these many years Wherefore he shall give me lieve to make a second enquiry if thou be one of the Lords guests doubtless thou art well fed He keeps a bountiful Table Non homines alit verùm educit recreatque The Lord is my Shepherd I shall want nothing He fills all things living with plenteousness If therefore thou feedest at the Lords Table how comes it to pass that thou art so lean so meagre hast thou fed so long at it and art thou yet such a meagre such a starveling wretch like one of Pharaoh's lean kine after seven years feeding what a beast art thou to say that thou feedest at his Table thou disgracest thy Lord and Master in saying thou hast been so long one of his guests There is much boasting now a dayes of the Spirit and that very pretense must bear down before it all Laws But Beloved the Apostles advise is Try the Spirits and how shall they try them By their fruits ye shall know them now the fruits of the spirit are love c. Gal. 5. Without doubt either thou comest not there or there 's somewhat in it that thou thrivest not by thy meat and that thou art yet such a weakling and art no stronger against sin The young man who thrives by his meat is strong and hath overcome the evil one saith St. John 1 Joh. 2. If thou thrivest by thy meat how comes thine heart so weak that thou committest so many abominations saith the Lord Ezech. 16. This is a feast of Graces and how comest thou then so graceless 'T is much to be feared thou art overcharged with the superfluity of ill humours which take a-away thine appetite and make this spiritual food not digest with thee Dost thou not eat too much moderate is nourishment too much is a burden wherefore I will propound some means how thou mayest come and be welcome to the Heavenly Table and thrive by this spiritual food though every word of this sign is so fortified with Gods word that it 's impossible to overthrow it if they have the spirit let them shew their spirit by their love to friends and enemies Means 1. Some thing must be purged out of thee what is that most abounds is' t not an airy conceit a wind that fills thee is' t not some vain opinion thou hast of thine own knowledge that puffs thee up 1 Cor. 8. 't is much to be feared that 's it for this ventosity this windiness 't is a kind of Antichrist in us St. John tells us there are many that exalts it self above all that is called God 2 Thess 2. As meat of ill digestion riseth in the stomach above that is good and troubles the concoction of it That this tumour may fall thou mayest prick this bladder with this consideration that abundance of knowledge may be in an ungodly man and yet he notwithstanding remain ungodly Confer Obser 1. in Notes in Mat. 22.37 38 39. Even the false Prophets themselves have known much of the spiritual food and yet not tasted of it As Balaam prophesied of the great happiness of Israel but he himself had no share in it Numb 24. being branded for a wicked man And St. Paul intimates That a man may preach to others and as it were serve up the spiritual food and yet he himself become a cast-away Thus that Noble man 2 King 7.17 beheld the people partaking of great plenty yet he himself eat not of it but was trodden under
be a Godly man unless also he love God no more than the Devil himself can be said to be Godly who knows God better than the most learned man And therefore St. Paul though I know saith he all mysteries and all knowledge and have not Charity I am nothing 1 Cor. 13. and the reason is Cognitum est in cognoscente per suam speciem We are carried in our understanding only to the representation of the thing we know but we are carried by love into the very thing it self we love we are only imaginarily united unto the thing we know but really united and joyned unto the thing we love and therefore saith the Prophet They are become abominable according as they loved Hos 9.10 Jer. 2.5 So on the contrary saith St. Paul He that is joyned unto the Lord is one Spirit 2 Cor. 6. As a man that 's hungry may perhaps fansie a kind of satisfaction to his appetite and a man that 's thirsty may imagine a like satisfaction of his thirst but alas these are but dreams as Esay 29.8 it is not a speculative knowledge of God that will fill the hungry soul no it 's a real taste and relish of God If ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious 1 Pet. 2. And he that eateth me shall live by me Nor is it the fansie or thought of God which will satisfie the soul that is athirst for him My soul is athirst for God even for the Living God Psal 41. The soul that hungers and thirsts for God cannot be filled otherwise than with God himself as Psal 36.8 They shall be abundantly satisfied with the fatness of thine house Nor doth the Lord require only that we fear him for perfect love casts out fear whence in our Liturgy we call Gods Service perfect freedom No nor doth the Lord require a barren or dead or devillish faith as St. James calls it which yet many wholly relie on but a faith that works by Love as St. Paul speaks Gal. 5.6 Lastly for I must not stand long in gathering Corollaries observe we hence the integrity of God's Service This Commandment lest any one conceive himself exempt from 't is propounded to him by name in a manner Thou shalt love the Lord thy God c. Both 1. because God looks at a whole People or Nation as if it were but one man And 2. because obedience to Gods Commands is required of every man in particular and therefore answerable hereunto we may frame such a general Exhortation which yet may descend unto every one That we would love the Lord our God with all our heart c. And a most ample field it is wherein quaelibet herba Deum Every Creature speaks the Author of it and invites us to the love of him all the motives which I will make use of may be referred to these Two generals 1. There is nothing more just and reasonable And 2. There is nothing more profitable than to love the Lord our God 1. How reasonable and just it will appear if we consider 1. Gods merit and desert at our hands and 2. our own duty For whether we consider 1. the object here commanded to be loved and that either 1. In himself the Lord or 2. In reference unto us our God or 3. The act of loving him with all our heart the subject required to love the Lord. These and every one of these will yield us reason sufficient why we should love the Lord our God c. 1. As for the Object in it self considered it 's the Lord or Jehovah See Ains in Deut. 6.5 the Essence Nature or Being of God But when I tell you that the Essence or Nature of God folded up in the word Jehovah or the Lord is most lovely in it self it is not mine intent to wind up your thoughts to a Seraphical contemplation of the Divine Nature Such knowledge is too wonderful and denied to Moses himself though he be said to have seen the Lord face to face we must look upon it as on the Sun-beams but so as quenched in the water or as through a glass darkly yet so as the Lord himself unfolded his own Name and Nature unto Moses Exod. 34. in it self most amiable and most lovely The Lord the Lord merciful and gracious long-suffering full of Goodness of Truth keepinging Mercy for thousands forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin What more lovely than this name of Grace and Mercy to Israel to the Church of God being as yet in the nonage and subject unto many failings according to a like speech of St. John unto us and all Christians consideration in the like childhood I write unto you Children that your sins are forgiven you through his Name When the Church is grown up to riper years he propounds the amiableness and loveliness of his Essence and Nature in other Attributes as of Wisdom of Knowledge of Righteousness of Holiness of Truth of Patience of Goodness of Gentleness and the like and all to excite and stir up our Love and imitation of his most lovely Essence Nay Beloved Gods Essence and Nature is the Everlasting Fountain of all Goodness and Loveliness yea Goodness and Love it self 1 Joh. 4. whence all those drops of goodness and loveliness are distilled into the Creature there is nothing good amiable or lovely in the whole Creature whether it be Natural Moral or Spiritual which hath not the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Plato calls it the Idea the exemplary subsistence or pattern yea the Original and Fountain of it in God himself as Honour Praise Glory Power Authority Strength Profit Pleasure in a word what ever can be called good Whence it is that no man nor thing can be stiled Essentially Naturally and Originally Good but only God Luk. 18.19 This Consideration that God is the very best Being and the Essentiator or giver of Being to every thing ought to be so prevalent with us that even for this reason were there no more we ought to love love him best and so with all our heart according to our own Rule Vt se habet simplicitèr ad simplicitèr ita magìs ad magìs maximè ad maximè if I ought to love that which is good because 't is good I ought to love that more which is better and that the best of all which is the best of all and that is God and for this reason God loves himself Vide Theol. Germ. Especially if we consider to whom he is good surely such he is to us and every one of us and therefore stiled thy God who ever thou art Whether we be considered 1. In our meer natural estate as we are his Creatures or 2. In our estate elevated above meer Nature as his new Creatures And if in our meer natural estate whence have we I beseech you that our meer natural estate to say from our selves or from any Creature or not from God I know not whether I should call it rather
inference which our Lord makes from thence All things therefore whatsoever they bid you observe and do And therefore one of the Greek Fathers expounds sitting in the Chair of Moses to be the teaching of what is commanded in the Law of Moses 3. The Scribes sate in this Chair A Scribe was such an one among the Jews as was learned in the Letter of the Scripture Ecclus. 38.25 Such an one was Seraiah 2 Sam. 8.17 He was taken for a Prophet according to the Chaldee Paraphrast See Ezra 7.12 Thus what we read in Esay 3.2 the Judge and the Prophet the Chaldee Paraphrast hath the Judge and the Scribe Esay 9.15 The Prophet that teacheth lyes is in the Chaldee Paraph. the Scribe that teacheth lyes 1 Sam. 10.10 Is Saul among the Prophets in the Chaldee Paraphr it is among the Scribes So that as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Prophet signifieth oftentimes no more than a Teacher of the Word as it s used oft in the New Testament In the same sence we may understand a Scribe here a Teacher who because he was learned in the Law of Moses he was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Lawyer Josephus calls such an one 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Expounder of the Laws And thus a Scribe who sate in Moses's Chair was a Teacher of Moses's Law 2. But what was a Pharisee A Pharisee hath his name say some from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to expound because they were Expositors of the Law but quo jure rather from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to separate as importing such an one as separates himself from others in regard of outward Sanctity So he is described by one of the Jews to be such an one as separates himself from outward pollution and all common and unclean Meats and from the people of the earth as the Pharisees thought and called all men but themselves Of their Sect and Opinion were some of the Priests and Levites Joh. 1.19 with 24. Reason Who put these Scribes and Pharisees into Moses's Chair Who bid them sit down in it Surely not God He appointed Moses Chair for the Priests to fit in and he installed them in it And he ordained that every seventh year the Priest should read the Law Deut. 31.10 11. And accordingly Jehosaphat sent Priests The Lord directs the People to the Priest to seek the sence and meaning of the Law Mal. 2.7 They shall seek the Law at the mouth of the Priest But in process of time the Scribes whose first Office was to be Keepers of the Scripture and to preserve it lest any Corruption in the writing or transcribing of it should creep in saith Gemel These undertook by little and little to interpret the Law the forenamed Author saith they explained the Law according to the Letter of it He seems to have been such an one whose office was to read the Law of Moses as Act. 13.15.15.2 who afterward undertook the expounding of it And as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Greek Church Lector in the Latin Church was such an one as had authority only to read the Scriptures in the Congregation especially the Gospel And this was all their business in the Church Or if we say as some do that these Priests and Levites were the successors unto those Num. 11. whom Moses appointed yet if they had not as 't is clear they had not the same Spirit with those they are no better than usurpers and intruders into Moses Chair and got power by the negligence of the Priests Whatever power the Scribes had to teach it 's certain the Pharisees had none but were a sort of people who assumed to themselves a power of teaching the people An hypocritical Sect who placed all their Religion in outward forms and outward obedience to the Law The first time we read of them is Matth. 3.7 where John calls them a Generation of Vipers Note hence that ancient and usual manner of Teaching the Teachers sate when they taught Some have thought that the Jews were wont to teach the Law standing which is only true of the reading of the Law which done he who taught sate down This is most notable in that best of Teachers the Lord Jesus our only Master Luk. 4.17 18 19 20. and he closed the book and sate down Matth. 5.1 and 13.1 2. and 24.3 and 26.55 The Auditors stood as Nehemiah 8.4 5. Whence Auditories were called sometimes Stationes The danger was then less for the peoples sleeping to which a sitting posture disposeth too many while the Teacher is to hear like a very lovely Song Ezek. 33.2 fit to lull them asleep Not that one posture or other is more or less pleasing unto God but the while the Service of God is compared to a Warfare standing is more agreeable Whence the Women are said militare militiam Domini and thence is that phrase Statio militaris Psal 134. Ye that stand in the house of the Lord Eph. 6.11 14. Repreh Those who take the Chair of Moses that they may take their ease in it and enjoy honours Moses sate in no such Chair Exod. 18.13 He wore out himself from morning till evening Numb 11.11 he complains Why hast thou laid the burden of all this people upon me It was to Moses a burden Esay 22.22 23. The key of David upon the shoulder of Eliakim was the Key of David so heavy that it must be born upon ones shoulder It is no doubt a great burden to govern the Souls of men And the Lord Jesus among his Names and Titles of Honour Esay 9.6 hath this The government shall be upon his shoulder When Saul was chosen King 1 Sam. 10. it was said of him that he was higher from the shoulders upward than all the people Thus are they who are set over the people to govern them there is no mention of his Hands the true Governours are described by their Shoulders such as are strong to bear the burdens of the weak He who desires the office of a Bishop desires a good work Our Lord directs this Precept to the multitude and to his Disciples 1. To the multitude who were not yet admitted into Christ's School but were to be exercised in the Law of the Father which is our Schoolmaster unto Christ 2. He directs his Precept unto his Disciples who though they were not under the Law or compulsion of it but under grace yet the righteousness of the Law was to be fulfilled in them Rom. 8.3 2. All things whatsoever they bid you observe and do All and whatsoever are two very large words And since they are here spoken with reference unto the Command of the Scribes and Pharisees and so infer answerable observation and obedience in those who are taught by them it 's necessary that they have their due limitation for otherwise since our Lord as elsewhere so especially in this Chapter condemns the Doctrine of the Scribes and Pharisees he might be thought here to justifie them These large
Pharisees had their name from Separation so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifie to separate who for their great knowledge in the divine Rites and Ceremonies and glorious Profession and pretence of Holiness and Righteousness were separated from other men great Fatalists such as our Pharisees are great pretenders to Religion Others conceive they had their name from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is explicare to explain and expound the Scripture But that some think proper to the Scribes and Teachers only as I shewed before And that the Pharisees were only the religious people and hearers of the Scribes But happily some might extend their activity also to the teaching of others as the Pharisees did saith Drusius and if so we shall match them in our days for we have as great pretenders to Religion as ever the Pharisees were who for their opinion of their own Piety and Holiness separate themselves from all others And such as the Prophet mimically brings in Esay 65.5 Stand by thy self I am more holy than thou Thus they are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Separati Separatists they are also forward to teach others even before themselves have learned And so indeed we are all teachers at this day And so our Pharisees also have their name from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is to open and expoud the Scriptures But it seems they were such as said and did not for our Lord calls them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which properly signifieth Stage-players who act the persons and parts of such men which they are not And certainly we can fit them in this Age for never was the art of seeming improved to such height as it is at this day for most men since the Stage-players were put down have set up their trade under the vizours and plausible shews of Holiness and it is most what the new Reformation of Religion The Apostle describes them 2 Tim. 3.5 Having a form of Godliness but denying the power of it The Scribes and Pharisees hypocrites tyth'd Mint and Dill and Cummin The Reason seems to be 1. These were easie Duties and of small charge and such they loved extremely Judas was of the same Religion Why saith he is this waste which was spent upon Christ 2. The Natural man such as all these were maugre all the shews of Religion he is capable only of some outward service of God such as may be seen heard and felt And therefore ye read that the Pharisees were notable at washing of pots and cups brazen vessels and tables Mar. 7.4 and other such bodily exercises 3. These Duties might be performed without parting from their Lusts He that sacrificeth offers the flesh of Beasts he who is obedient his own will Hypocrites are industrious in all parts of Ceremonial holiness I fast twice in the week I pay tythes of all things that I possess They in Zach. 7. had kept a Fast 70 years and never to the Lord 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they were toti in his Observ 1. Though payment of Tythes be not the Scope of this Text yet if we compare the latter part of it These things ought ye to have done and not to leave the other undone with this former its evident that our Lord establisheth payment of Tythes by this Text. And we may hence infer That the Scribes and Pharisees hypocrites were more just in paying them than many at this day are in detaining them though I never yet contended for them nor ever spake so much for them as now upon this just occasion which I could not wave Mysticé Why doth our Lord make choice of these three kinds of Herbs rather than others It seems there is some analogical resemblance between them and the great things of the Law They say that Mint by the scent and by the bitterness of it kills Lice and stays the Blood But Dill is of a lenitive nature asswaging pain 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 As for Cummin it dispels all kind of windiness These and the like effects the Herbalists tell us these Herbs have Mint therefore represents Judgment in the rigour of it whereby bloody men are suppressed Dill allays grief The Samaritane poured oyl into the wounds Cummin dispels windiness and so it answers to the living Faith which takes away all swellings and pride of heart as it is said of Abraham that he was strong in faith and gave glory to God Rom. 4.20 Now the Pharisees gave the tenth of these only to God whereas he requires all Let judgment run down like water and righteousness as a mighty stream Amos 5.24 That we be merciful as our heavenly Father is merciful that we have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the faith of God The Pharisees are content with some parts and degrees of Judgment Mercy and Faith as our Pharisees are content with Sanctification in part and yet think themselves very holy yea the holiest of men O beloved if these gave the tenth of these yet are called hypocrites what are they who pay not to God the twentieth part of these Observ 2. Men may be very industrious and exact in performance of many Duties yet may be accounted hypocrites Herod heard John Baptist gladly and did many things Axiom 2. They omitted the weightier things of the Law Judgment Mercy and Faith 1. What are these Judgment Mercy and Faith 2. How are these called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the weighty things of the Law 1. Judgment Mercy and Faith these 3 are parallel to those 3 Mich. 6.8 See Notes on Hosea 8.12 2. These are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. the more honourable things of the Law for so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that signifieth honourable is rendred by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word in the Text. The Reason seems to be because things that are light as dust and chaff are lightly esteemed and things which are weighty as gold and silver are highly prized So we understand 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an eternal weight of glory 2 Cor. 4.17 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Thes 2.6 we might have been burdensom unto you or rather as the Margin we might have used authority better than both we might have been in honour among you as it is evident by the Context neither of men sought we glory neither of you nor yet of others when we might have been in honour or honourable among you as the Apostles of Christ who in order are the most honourable in the Church according to 1 Cor. 12. God hath set in his Church first Apostles c. And ye find the like order Eph. 4. According to this understanding of the phrase we read a proof Esay 42.21 He will magnifie the Law and make it honourable Thus Judgment Mercy and Faith are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the honourable things of the Law as Hos 8.12 they are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the honourable things of the Law Doubt Are these the only three weighty things of the Law Are all
Oracle to themselves and others therefore Ecclus. 33.3 such it is unto the man himself and such to others 1 Pet. 4.10 11. As every one hath received the Word even so minister the same one to another as good stewards of the manifold Grace of God Observ 1. There is a time when the Lord Jesus comes to the Temple unto thee O man But how shall we know him when he comes The Prophet Zachary chap. 9.9 tells us Behold thy King cometh unto thee He is just and having salvation lowly and riding upon an Ass c. He comes to rule and govern thee Thy King cometh He that Rules over men must be just saith David 2 Sam. 23. And thy King is just and he that makes just And he that doth Righteousness is the Kings Son and is born of him 1 Joh. 3.9 He is the Saviour of his People He hath salvation and saves them from their greatest enemies their sins Mat. 1.21 He is lowly and as St. Matthew turns it meek Mat. 21.3 both which we must learn of him Mat. 11.28 He rides upon an Ass it implyes his Power and simplicity and theirs who bear him Every Ass hath a cross down his back and shoulders The Ass was not made for war that was of old only the Horses imployment because Jesus Christ is the Prince of Peace Esay 9.6 and therefore as it followeth He will cut off the Charriot from Ephraim wherever he was or is to come enquiry must first be made whether the Son of peace be there And the Disciples of Christ were called Christians first at Antioch And if this be the character of Christ and his manner of coming unto us I leave it to every mans consideration of what manner of Christians the present Christian world as 't is called consists and what manner of Christians among us be disobedient unjust sinful proud impatient wrathful hateful and hating one another bloody minded and whether the Lord Jesus Christ be come as yet unto us or not Observ 2. The Lord Jesus hath his time of purging his Temple and what part of the Temple doth he purge what else but the porch and outward Court for farther none but the Priests might go This part of the Temple he purged from prophanations of sordid actions and this he proceeds to purge from earthly thoughts he calls it an house of Merchants a den of Thieves the time is short when he that buyeth be as though he possessed not But St. John tells us of two purgings of the Temple Joh. 2. and 12. and in reason it should be so for we read of two sorts of uncleanness 2 Cor. 7. pollution of flesh and spirit from the former uncleanness the Apostle disswades the Corinthians 1 Cor. 6 15-19 This purging he works by himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 1. by his scourging he drives out the iniquity and profaneness out of his Temple and by his stripes he heals us Isa 53.2 He purgeth from spiritual pollution He purifieth the Sons of Levi who enter into the Holy The Lord Jesus also bath his time of teaching in his Temple He is our only Master even Christ Repreh Those envious proud spirits who hinder the Lord Jesus Christ from working in his Temple such are they who give check to his work of purging and will not yield that it 's possible for him to cleanse his Temple they yield it possible for the soul fiend for the unclean spirit to pollute Gods Temple but not that Christ is able to cleanse it from all pollution 2 Cor. 7.1 they may be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Temple may be a den of thieves but Christ cannot drive out of the Temple the thief Zach. 14. ult The same ambitious Pharisaical Spirit hinders the Lord Jesus from teaching in his Temple they assume to themselves the Key of Knowledge and neither suffer others to enter into the Kingdom of God nor enter in themselves they themselves will be the only Teachers so that if any other better know the way of Salvation and can better teach it unto others than they can which is no hard thing to do they detract from him slander and backbite him as erroneous heretical c. So that by this means they shut out the simple souls from the Kingdom of God mean time they enter not in themselves being covetous voluptuous and beyond all other men ambitious and proud yea they will not permit the Lord Jesus himself to teach unless by their authority unless he be admitted thereunto by their ineffectual Ordination These are they who under pretence of zeal persecute Christ and his Church This Envy drives the Lord Jesus Christ from his Temple Ezech. 8. Exhort Let us detain the Lord Jesus with that he depart not from us How earnest were the Disciples that travelled to Emaus to detain the Lord Jesus with them They had found experimentally that the divine Light had illuminated their understandings and that their affections were inflamed with the holy fire Did not our hearts burn within us But how did they perswade him to tarry with them They constrained him saying Abide with us it is towards evening and the day is far spent Luk. 24.29 O beloved I much fear we may use the same reasons It 's much to be feared it 's towards evening with us and that the Sun of Righteousness is going down and that our day is far spent O that we knew at least in this our day the things that belong to our peace Luk. 19.42 Let us while it is day pray him to abide with us Lord if thou depart from us whither shall we go Thou hast the words of eternal Life Sign I know well men are apt to flatter themselves that God is with them and Christ is with them if they have a man that will speak according to their corrupt hearts for otherwise the fool will not understand Pov. 18. O then they believe themselves in a good estate as Micha did Judg. 17.5 What condition doth the Lord require of his people that he may dwell with them and take up his Tabernacle with them Exod. 25.8 Let them make 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a sanctuary that I may dwell with them what 's that Holiness To this I conceive the Apostle alludes 1 Cor. 3.17 The Temple of God is holy which Temple are ye If he abide with us we abide also with him our Lord puts them together Joh. The Lord is with you while ye are with him He that abideth in him ought himself also to walk as he walked 1 Joh. 2.6 Means by which we may become the Temple of the Lord. The Law and the Prophets were and are until John who was a Prophet and more than a Prophet he and his Doctrine of Repentance and amendment of life must precede This is the Light that shines in a dark place 2 Pet. 1.19 The true Ministry of the Word Psal 68.16 18. 2. His Disciples came to shew him the buildings of the Temple wherein
Being one Will one Nature one Mind one Heart one Life one Spirit So that as he is so are we in this world 1 Joh. 4.17 Oh beloved would God every one of us thus knew our selves to be the Temple of God that is in us See ye not or Do ye see or look upon These are different Questions one from another 1. The Greek Text hath the former 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And thus the words are an appeal unto their Sense 2. The Vulg. Latin and Arabick Version Do ye see or look upon and so the words contain an Expostulation Both of them are good Sences in their several kinds I shall consider them first in the former sence And so we have in the words 1. An Appeal to their Sense concerning the firmness magnificence and beauty of the Structures and buildings of the Temple See ye not all these things 2. An Inference from the Appeal of an exact and accurate destruction ruine and overthrow of those Structures and Buildings Verily I say unto you there shall not be left one stone upon another that shall not be thrown down In them both we have these divine Truths 1. The Disciples saw the firmness magnificence and beauty of the Buildings of the Temple 2. Our Lord affirms that one stone shall not be left upon another that shall not be thrown down 3. Though the Disciples saw the beauty and magnificence of the Buildings of the Temple yet our Lord affirms unto them that not one stone should be left upon another of that Building 1. The Disciples saw a Rule for our spiritual Opticks and Perspectives that we ought to look upon all outward things even the strongest firmest most magificent and most fair and beautiful as fading transient and passing away 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The fashion of this world passeth away The things that are seen are temporal 2 Cor. 4.18 Yea what is the most firm at that the Lord aims in his Judgments the fenced Cities the high Walls Rabbah of the Ammonites Ar of Moab London of England the Mother-cities of all Nations The hand of the Lord is upon the fenced Cities and every high wall whatever is strong The coming of the Lord is compar'd to Lightning which passeth through the Scabbard and melts the Sword passeth through the Flesh and burns the Bones to ashes These are more like to resist and more befitting his power Optat aprum fulvum descendere monte leonem See Notes on Zephany 2. Our Lord affirms That there shall not be left one stone upon another that shall not be thrown down These words seem to be understood only of the Temple unto which the former words have express reference But since our Lord adds 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 do not you see all these things they may be extended also unto the City Jerusalem and buildings thereof which were also to be destroyed when the Temple was And thus Josephus speaking of this ruine and overthrow of the City saith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the City was plucked up by the roots and adds elsewhere 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it was so destroyed or word for word it so vanished out of sight that they who should come to the place could hardly believe that ever it was inhabited The Reason of this accurate and curious Destruction 1. Thou knewest not the time of thy Visitation 2. They were now wholly outwardly inclined and mistook the outward figures and visible representations of spiritual and heavenly things for the spiritual things themselves The Temple of the Lord the Temple 3. The Buildings themselves had served their turn and were to last only until the true Temple should appear 4. And now that first Dispensation was to have an end 5. The making and unmaking the doing and undoing and destroying must be according to the same proportion and therefore as the Building is described Haggai 2.1 15. by laying one stone upon another stone in the Temple of the Lord so must the destroying of the Temple be not one stone must be left upon another that should not be thrown down 1. Hence it follows that the Jews outward Rites and manner of worshipping God is utterly abolished and destroyed for whereas that Temple was the place whereunto the outward Worship of God was confined when that was destroyed the outward Worship must also be abolished and destroyed with it Esay 66. Nor hath the Lord left the Jews any hope that ever those Buildings of the Temple should be repaired for after the Destruction of the Temple by Titus about 40 years after our Saviour's Crucifixion the Jews assayed thrice to rebuild it 1. Under Adrian the Emperor 2. Under Constantine the Great 3. Under Julian the Apostate but all in vain And that the rather to be observed because in the third and last endeavour they were not only permitted but encouraged also by Julian the Emperor to build the Temple that thereby they might the more reproach the Christians and their Religion which occasion the Jews of themselves were very ready to embrace But their Foundations were ruined by Earthquakes and many of the Jews slain and wounded But they taking no notice of God working against them set upon the building afresh Fire both out of the Earth and from Heaven slew many of the Workmen and consumed their Tools to Ashes When the third time they reinforced their building at break of day they beheld all their Garments woven as it were with Crosses which they could not by any means wash out which when they brought and shewed to Cyril the Bishop of Jerusalem while he meditated upon the Prophecy of Christ in my Text That one stone should not be left upon another of that building While he thus mused there arose an Earthquake which cast up all the stones of the Foundation which lay before hid in the Earth and destroyed many of the Workmen and left the Earth gaping in divers places into which one of the Jews being let down he found a Pillar and on it a Book which he brought up with him which proved to be St. John's Gospel whose first words are In the beginning was the Word and the Word was with God and God was that Word c. which not only caused the Jews to desist from their work but likewise occasioned the Conversion of many of that Nation to the Christian Faith Nicephorus is my Author in his 10. Book Hist Eccles Chap. 32. and 33. Hence it followeth that the large description of that Temple in Ezechiel is purely and only mystical and so to be understood and interpreted 3. As this Prophecy of our Lord concerning the destruction of the Jews Temple had a fulfilling about 40 years after our Lords Death so it was to have other accomplishments also in the ruine and destruction of other Temples This Truth depends upon another more general That all these Prophecies which have come forth from the Lord shall have their fulfilling See Notes on Zeph. 1.1 2. Observ 4. They
the rather because he had said he had many things to tell them and he was wont to reveal secrets unto them in the absence of the Multitude In these words the Evangelist proceeds in relating the Divine Dialogue between Christ and his Disciples wherein he tells us 1. Of their second address or access unto the Lord Jesus and their end of coming to him to propound their questions unto him 2. He relates our Lords answer unto their questions In their access we have 1. The opportunity they took as He sate upon the Mount of Olives 2. The access it self with the manner of it they came to him as he was so set privately to propound their doubts and those doubts are concerning the time of the things spoken of and of the times of Christs coming and the end of the world In the first part contained in vers 3. we have these Divine Axioms 1. Jesus sat upon the Mount of Olives 2. As Jesus sat upon the Mount of Olives the Disciples came to him privately to propound their doubts unto him 3. They enquire when those things shall be which he had foretold vers 2. 4. What should be the sign of his coming 5. What should be the sign of the end of the world 1. The first of these seems to be meerly circumstantial but if we consider that Jesus Christ is the Light of the world and that he came to be the Light of Life yea the Eternal Life unto us and that Omnis Christi actio nostra est instructio that all Christs mirrours his actions and his passions all his words and works his gestures and postures are for our instruction and edifying we will not wave any one circumstance without examining what it brings with it Quodlibet ramentum auri est aurum Every the least filing of Gold is gold and that which he said Analecta Deorum colligenda is more true and in a better sence than he intended The fragments of Gods Table are to be gathered up let nothing be lost 1. Jesus sat upon the Mount of Olives 1. We have our Lords place the Mount of Olives 2. His posture there where we must enquire what and where this Mount of Olives was and why our Lord sat there The Mount of Olives called Olivet Zach. 14.4 was scituated the East-side of Jerusalem about a Sabbath dayes journey Act. 1.12 from which it was separated by that deep valley of Cedron it 's a Mountain of that height that from it all the streets of Jerusalem and the Dead Sea might be seen King David by this Mountain fled from the face of his Son Absolom 2 Sam. 15. On this Mountain Solomon erected a Temple to Ashteroth 1 King 11. To this Mountain our Lord often resorted Luk. 22.39 hither he retired here he prayed here he sat and from this Mountain he ascended Act. 1. and in this Mountain they shew his footsteps It had the name from Olives growing here abundantly and not only Olives but Palm-trees Pine-trees and Myrtles and other fruitful trees Observ 1. How good a Land did the Lord give to Israel Deut. 8.8 Observ 2. Royal Cities have been and yet are wont to be scituate about the midst of Kingdoms And thus the City Jerusalem being the City of the great King Mat. 5. it was about the middle of the Earth where the Lord chose to work salvation Psal And as the City Jerusalem was a figure of the Church so the Mountains round about Jerusalem figured the Lord's protection and defence of his Church Psal 125.1 2. The Olive yielded that Oyl which fed the Lamps in the Sanctuary Levit. 24.1 of it was made the holy anointing Oyl Exod. 30.20 Observ 3. The Olive figured Mercy and Peace for so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mercy hath almost one common name with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Olive tree it was a figure also of Peace So Marcus Antonius received an Olive branch from Athens in token of Peace with the Romans And therefore after the deluge when the Raven was put out of the Ark the Dove brought an Olive branch to Noah into the Ark when the sin-flood the overflowing scourge Esay 28. is past when the waters of Baptism have washed away the sin 1 Pet. 3. and the evil spirit figured by fowls of the air Mat. 13. are removed the spirit of God figured by the Dove Mat. 3. brings an Olive branch of Mercy and peace to the Church Observ 4. From the Valley of Jehosaphat where the Judgment is to be kept the ascent is into Mount Olivet and it 's very reasonable it should be so for we cannot sufficiently prize the riches of Gods Mercy figured by Mount Olivet unless we consider withall the horrour and terrour of his Judgments figured by the Valley of Jehoshaphat i. e. the Judgment of the Lord. And therefore Cyprian tells us that in the first times they were wont to anoint the person baptized with Oil of Olives I say not how warrantably they did it Esay 10.27 The yoke shall be destroyed because of the anointing while we are anointed with the Spirit of Grace we are delivered from the yoke and servitude of our sin Observ 5. Note here what Mountain the Lord Jesus makes choice of to what Mountain he most resorts even the Mount of Olives full of fruitful Trees trees of righteousness Esay 61. Olive-trees Trees of Mercy Trees of Peace unto these Christ the Wisdom from above resorts who is first pure then peaceable c. James 3.17 Observ 6. We have here an express figure of the holy Church of Christ among the Gentiles It 's a Mountain the Mount of Olives and Christ sitting on the Mount of Olives when he had now utterly forsaken the Temple at Jerusalem Now the Olive-branches being broken off the wild Olive-cions are grafted in as the Apostle teacheth Rom. 11. These are the green Olive-trees which flourish in the house of God Psal 52.8 who trust in the mercy of God for ever and ever Observ 7. The Lord Jesus reposed himself and sate down to rest after his travel as he did Joh. 4.6 He was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of like natural infirmities with us Observ 8. He sate upon the Mount of Olives Here is a posture of Judging Jesus sate on the East-side of Jerusalem over against the Temple in the West Here is also a posture of Teaching so he sate when he taught Matth. 5.1 2. and 13.1 2. that posture notes the composure of the mind Anima quieta anima prudens a quiet mind is a prudent mind 2. As Jesus sate on the Mount of Olives his Disciples came unto him who in special these Disciples were St. Mark relates Mar. 13.1 2. Observ 1. The Lord giveth us fair opportunities of making our Address unto him He sits ready to receive and answer all our suits all our questions The Tribunes at Rome were Mediators for the people the doors of the Tribunes house were always open day and night free for all the people to
voluntary motion Reason 1. Whence come they and 2. why come they 1. Whence come they Rev. 16.13 14. Out of the mouth of the Dragon out of the mouth of the Beast and out of the mouth of the false Prophet Hence it is that like those Rev. 9.19 Their power is in their mouth and in their tayls and therefore the Prophet that speaketh lies he is the tayl of the Beast Esay 9.15 2. Why come they even to do their proper work Joh. 10.8 All that ever came against me all spirits of unbelief which came against the spirit of Christ are thieves and robbers and their proper work is as vers 10. to kill and to destroy and therefore they appear as Ephes 4.14 Observ 1. Note hence how wickedly officious and active the grand Impostor is he comes before he is sent for so ye find in his first appearing in the world Gen. 3.1 Thus ye read how the lying spirit offers himself to deceive Ahab 1 King 22.21 22. Job 1.6 and 2.1 Mat. 4.3 And as active as Satan himself is so active also are his Ministers and Messengers Jer. 14.14 15. and 29.9 Mat. 7.22 Many shall say we have prophesied in thy Name Acts 19.13 The coming of deceivers is secret and successive not all at once it shall come privily Men enquire when began the Apostacy of the Church it came in secretly and so much the more dangerous Semper magìs nocere solet malum quod irrepserit quà m quod inciderit therefore called a mystery 2 Thess 2. and said then to work and this inconvenience is worse than a mischief Consol To the Disciples of Christ though the Devil and his lying and deceiving spirits be ready to do mischief yet is the Lord also as ready by his teachings and warnings to do them good The Lord had said eat not lest ye die before the deceiver had said eat for ye shall not die Gen. 3.3 And though wicked Ahab had rejected the counsel of God by Elijah and yielded himself to be seduced by the lying spirit in the mouth of the Prophets yet the Lord warn'd him afterward by Michajah 1 King 22. and if he be so good unto Ahab an unfruitful branch that was cast out of the Vineyard how merciful will he be to his fruitful Vineyard Esay 27 3-6 though deceivers come yet he riseth early and sends his Prophets to undeceive Though open enemies come he is Mahershalalhazbaz He makes hast to the prey to deliver Esay 8. Repreh Those who uphold the world of iniquity in the wicked wayes and courses of it and will not suffer the evil world to have an end in themselves or others as wicked Magistrates wicked Ministers wicked People The wicked Magistrates who oppress the Poor the Fatherless and the Widows who protect not the simple harmless and innocent who do not discountenance nor quel and punish the world of the ungodly The wicked Minister who having opportunity inform not the Magistrates in their duty that they should Parcere subjectis debellare superbos Who mis-inform them that they must still have their failings their errours their infirmities under which names they understand their habitual sins and sow pillows under their elbows and flatter them dangerously into the ruine of their own souls and others who teach an impossibility of fulfilling the Law of God and living soberly in this present world by any power given by God unto men in this life although the Lord Jesus the power of God the wisdom and righteousness of God hath promised to be with us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mat. 28.20 the very words of the Text untill the end of the world Exhort Sith all these things must be dissolved what manner of men ought we to be 2 Pet. 3. whether the world end to us or we to the world it comes all to one when the end comes the world ends to us So much the Tragedian implyed when he said 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 When I dye let the earth be burned Nero added of his bloody mind 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 even while I live let me see it saith he and therefore having caused Rome to be set on fire he sang 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the taking and burning of Troy Men are wont to say when they go all the world goes Truly if Satans world have had an end in us according to the promise Dan. 9. It cannot be but the end of the world the end of our dayes in this world must be most desirable and most acceptable Doth not he that labours and toyles desire to know the end of his labour how earnestly doth the weary traveller desire his Inn and the hireling the end of the day Job 14.6 that he may rest It 's hard duty alwayes to stand upon our guard against the enemy alwayes to be alarm'd We are in jeopardy every hour 1 Cor. 15. Our adversary the Devil beleaguers us Sin is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it besets us in every circumstance How doth the Soldier desire the victory after all his dangers Redit agricolis labor actus in orbem How earnestly doth the husband-man after all his labour expect the harvest and the harvest is the end of the world Mat. 13. And victory crowns all the Soldiers hazzards and labours so saith the Soldier of Jesus Christ 2 Tim. 4.8 O that we could say so with him I have fought a good fight I have kept the faith henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of Life which the Lord the Righteous Judge shall give at that day As for the ungodly world far they are from believing that ever there will be an end unto the world for what they daily see and hear they believe not they hear and see and with their own hands carry out their dead yet believe not that they themselves are mortal Vers 4 5. And Jesus answered and said unto them Take heed that no man deceive you for many shall come in my Name saying I am Christ and shall deceive many These words contain our Lords answer to his Disciples questions wherein we have the narration 1. That he answered 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Jesus answering said to them 2. What he answered 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wherein we have his caution caveat or warning to beware of a danger imminent Take heed that no man deceive you 2. The cause or danger it self for many shall come in my name which we may resolve into these axioms 1. Jesus spake unto his Disciples in answer to their Queries 2. Jesus warns them to beware lest any man deceive them 3. Jesus foretells that many shall come in his Name saying I am Christ 4. Jesus foretells that they shall deceive many 1. Jesus spake unto his Disciples in answer to their Queries The Questions as ye perceive were concerning future things Observ 1. Wherein we may note the sufficiency and ability of our Master Jesus He is able to answer all Queries yea even before they are asked Joh. 16.20
and earthly things And therefore Luke 21.28 our Lord minding his Disciples of his Coming saith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Look up and lift up your heads for your redemption draweth nigh I am ashamed when I read of a Philosopher that when any more dainty meat than ordinary was set before him he would look at it as too good for him tanquam paratus Deo as being prepared for God Observ 3. Take notice here of Gluttony and Drunkenness as great enemies unto true Piety and the eternal Reward of it Even natural and lawful actions prove unlawful and destructive to Nature when they are not in order unto an higher end See Notes on Gen. 1.28 Observ 4. Praesens bonum caput mali the present seeming good is the head of all evil See Notes on Gen. 25. Observ 5. If the exorbitancies and excesses of such natural desires as God himself hath implanted in our Nature be destructive and damnable how much more shall those excesses and exorbitancies become destructive and damnable which the Devil himself hath sown in it if the good seed prove degenerate which the good man sowed in his field what shall become of the Tares which the Devil hath sown in it Such are Envy and Pride and Covetousness and Wrath and made Holiness c. yet see the perverse judgment of the foolish World Every one can point at a great Eater and a great Drunkard and they are very infamous and shameful names But the envious person gets credit by his worst of sins being accounted zealous Carnalia peccata plus habent infamiae spiritualia plus de natura peccati saith Gregory Carnal sins have more of infamy spiritual more of evil 2. The second pair of natural Actions are Marrying and giving in Marriage as the former tends to the preserving of the persons of men so this makes for the preservation of the kind and as they before the Flood eagerly prosecuted the former desires so did they as violently pursue the latter What special Reason is there for this There is an inbred desire of perpetuity name condition and honour which because it cannot be obtained in ones own person the natural desire is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to beget its like and so to propagate it to posterity And herein is placed the natural Man's hope of Immortality Gen. 4.17 19. The former pair of Actions hath influence upon the later for eating and drinking dispose and fit the body for marrying and giving in marriage 2. Yea the vitious eating and drinking incline men to the sins of uncleanness first surfetting and drunkenness then chambering and wantonness Rom. 13. Prov. 23.31 Look not on the wine when it is red thine eyes shall behold strange women v. 33. But what reason is there that our Lord should name only these two excesses of all other since before the Flood all flesh had corrupted its way And before the overflowing scourge our Lord foretels that iniquity abounds as all can witness the truth of it Matth. 24.12 See Notes on 2 Pet. 2.5 Repreh The men of this Generation who spend their time their precious time not in eating and drinking only but in surfettings and drunkenness and actions of this Nature how little care have they of bodily health and safety Prov. 23. How careless of their credit and reputation in the World though they be Children of it Thus Esau was called Edom from his red Pottage Claudius Nero was called Biberius Mero Michael Temulentus Michael the Sot if these have no care of their Bodies will they regard their Souls Quem mihi dabis c. Shew me one man saith Seneca who sets any price upon time who thinks what he doth daily Mysticé There is an eating and drinking a marrying and giving in marriage which no doubt the Lord commands and approves of 1. An eating and drinking a meat and drink that the old World and this later World regards not but is the nourishment of Noah's houshold What Meat what Drink what Bread but the living Word which gives Life where it is received Man lives not by bread only but by every word that proceeds out of the mouth of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 panis supersubstantialis supersubstantial or heavenly bread There is an outward and natural and an inward and spiritual Man See Notes on 1 Cor. 10.34 a spiritual Meat and a spiritual Drink This is a lasting durable yea everlasting Meat and Drink This spiritual Meat and spiritual Drink we ought always to be eating and drinking They saw God and they did eat and drink Exod. In Solomon's days they did eat and drink and were merry 1 King 4.20 Luk. 22.30 Yet all spiritual eating and drinking is not approvable for there is a gluttony and not with meat a drunkenness and not with wine See Notes on Phil. 2. There is also a marriage and giving in marriage which the Son of Man commends and approves of Repreh 2. Even the Sons and Daughters of the spiritual Noah their remisness or want of earnest affection toward the heavenly things How importunate how earnest are the men of this World in pursuing their earthly desires they are eating and drinking See Notes on Gen. 25.21 Exhort We have heard the practice of the old World since Noah's time returns let us take heed lest the same sins return also lest we be likewise deceived by the errour of the wicked See Notes on Gen. 25. ad finem Exhort Suspect and fear the danger of natural and lawful Actions The table may become a snare and that which should have been for our help may prove an occasion of our falling Psal 69.22 When our Lord was an hungry and not till then the Tempter câ—me unto him Matth. 4.2 3. We bend the stick as much the other way to make it streight Let us so deal with the crooked Generation use abstinence from these things fast and pray lest we enter into temptation eat with our loyns girt and our staff in our hand 2. They did thus in the days before the Flood By the days before the Flood we understand either all that tract of time from the preaching of Enoch until the Flood which must be above 1000 years since the time that man begun to preach in the name of the Lord for so I have heretofore proved that Text must be read Gen. 4.26 2. Or else by the days before the Flood must be meant precisely the days of Noah's preaching before the Flood who was the Eighth Preacher of righteousness as he is expresly called 2 Pet. 2.5 which was the time of Repentance given to the old World 120 years before the Flood Gen. 6.3 1. By the days before the Flood in the first sence is implied an aggravation of the old Worlds sins the Lord had sent eight Preachers of Righteousness to warn them of the ensuing judgment And a like aggravation of the sins of this latter World seing the Lord hath sent Preachers also to us to warn us of the destruction
we so eat and drink at the Lords Table that we shew forth the Lords death by dying unto sin and daily living unto Righteousness Observ 6. The Lord hath not left himself without witness to the wicked world Seth comes instead of Abel Elisha in Elijah's room therefore that was a very sad and dark time whereof David complain'd saying there was no Prophet more But Noah opposed the old world and was a witness against it Repreh 1. The open known sins of the renewed old world See Notes on 2 Pet. 2.5 Repreh 2. The false Righteousness of the renewed old world ibid. Repreh 3. In the dayes before the flood they did eat they drank they married Wives and gave in marriage Thus they did before the flood in the Old Noahs dayes but in the dayes before the flood of Calamities which shall now come upon the world in the New Noahs dayes There are who spend their precious time in surfetting and drunkenness and chambering and wantonness yea they of the old world were chaste and honest in comparison of the present lascivious Generation They made use of the means ordained by God and Nature for the satisfaction of their Natural desires they married Wives and gave in marriage but as for many of this latter world they bound not their unruly appetite with the lawful use of Marriage but break all bonds of God and Nature they glory as if they had attained unto some notable degree of perfection in the flesh all women are to them alike they are of the New World who neither Marry nor are given in marriage but are as the Angels they are so as the Angels who kept not their first principality They neither marry nor are given in marriage but are as the Angels of the bottomless pit as the evil Angels who walk according to their ungodly lusts Jude vers 18. And therefore as St. Matthew parallel'd the former world with the dayes of Noah wherein they did eat and drink marry and were given in marriage St. Luke in relating our Lords words adds a parallel of these times unto th◠times of Lot in Sodom Luk. 17.26 They did eat and drink they bought and sold c. there is no mention made of marrying and giving in marriage they of Sodom prefigured the men of this unclean Generation Consol To the house of Noah in these perillous times Thus have the outward Preachers of Righteousness and the inward Preachers of it taught 1 Cor. 7.29 30. But alas the flesh lusteth against the Spirit Exhort Hear the eighth Preacher of Righteousness such as the Son of Man sends forth to preach unto the world before the overflowing scourge see how they are qualified in Notes on 2 Pet. 2.5 Exhort Believe as well the comminations and threatnings in the Word of God as the Promises There is an imagination which hath prevailed much in this latter Age especially that the People of God ought to believe only the Promises and to please the humour of the Times there have been who have gathered all the Promises out of the Word of God as if these were the proper objects of Faith But consider I beseech you is not the whole Word of God a Divine Testimony propounded to Believers And is it not all of it a Word of Truth Is it not all 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Why then should men cull out part of it and reject the rest as impertinent and not belonging unto them Noah believed not only the Promise but the threatning of God also And the Ninevites believed God when Jonah threatned whence can this partial belief proceed but from self love the old Rule Quae volumus quae nolumus facilè credimus Exhort Seek the Lord while he may be found call upon him while he it near Esay 55.6 7. There is a time when he may be found In the great water-floods they shall not come nigh him Psal 32.6 When Noah is entred into the Ark when once the Master of the house is risen and shut to the door then it will be too late to seek The same time runs out as well in well-doing as in evil-doing They whom the flood took away had no doubt like perswasions and vain hopes as we now have but lost their precious time of seeking their God when he might be found the flood took them all away Exhort Whether we eat or drink or whatever we do let us do it in the Name of our Lord. 4. They knew not and the flood came and took them all away And there shall be a like unlook'd for surprisal of an heavy judgment a flood of calamities which shall take away this latter ungodly world Herein we have these two Divine Truths 1. The flood came and took them all away 2. They knew not until the flood came and took them all way Of the former I spake in part in the first parallel the flood is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which answers to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 See Notes on 2 Pet. 2.5 How did the flood take them away how can it be true that the flood took them all away 1. The flood took them away the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is a Greek word and answers to the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gen. 7.23 which we render destroyed and Luk. 17. It properly signifieth to blot out according to the Analogie of waters The flood may be said to sweep them away as filth Prov. 28.3 a sweeping rain And in the time of the overflowing scourge the hail sweeps away the refuge of lies Esay 28.17 And the river of Kishon is said to have swept away the Host of Sisera Judg. 5.21 It took them all away all the ungodly world which is called the old world and the world of the ungodly 2 Pet. 2.5 See Notes on the place Reason How came the flood came it of it self No God brought it in 2 Pet. 2.5 Observ 1. The absolute and unlimited power of God See Notes on 2 Pet. 2.5 Observ 2. The Lord useth Examples of the old world wherewith to warn the new world that things past and believed may perswade like belief of this See the last Notes on Gen. 6. Observ 3. God is not only Mercy ibidem Observ 4. God is not a meer Natural Agent See Notes on 2 Pet. 2.5 Observ 5. If God took away the foolish and ignorant how much more the knowing world ibidem Observ 6. What works for evil to ungodly men works for good to Noah ibidem Observ 7. Mysticé There is a flood of ungodliness that comes and takes away all the ungodly world See Notes ibidem Observ 8. Note hence what little good was done by preaching the Word to the old world there were eight Preachers of Righteousness who preached successively one after another above one thousand years for Enos began to preach in the Name of the Lord Gen. 4. ult And Noah is called both in the Greek and the Vul. Latin the eight Preacher of Righteousness yet we read but
of eight souls saved by all their preaching Noah saved his own soul by his Righteousness Ezec. 14.14 and he saved his own house Heb. 11.7 and they were seven souls more Why they walked in the broad way Lord say the Disciples Are there few that shall be saved Our Lord answers Strive to enter in at the strait gate Luk. 13.23 24. Consol What shall become of me Joh. 14.1 c. See Notes on Gen. 2.6 mine iniquity they came about me like water See Notes on 2 Pet. 2.5 The Lord saves Noahs houshold more esteemed than all the world beside therefore Ecclus. 44.17 in exchange for the world But the waters come into my Soul the Lord sits upon the flood Psal 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 what 's that to me Psal 69. pro iis qui commutabuntur it is written for those who shall be changed But alas when the overflowing Scourge overwhelms the world how shall I escape Thou knowest not nor did Lot nor Noah but the Lord knew how to deliver the Godly out of temptation 2 Pet. 2. 2. They knew not until the flood came and took them all away the words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they knew not how was that possible they had eight preachers of Righteousness who foretold them of the flood and how can it be true that they knew not The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 answers to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Hebrew which signifieth not only to know but to consider and heed what we know and therefore the Septuagint turn it often by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thus Eccles 5.2 They consider not that they do evil Hebr. 3.10 Esay 1.3 They have not known my wayes so Paul may be understood Act. 23.5 I knew not brethren that he was the High Priest i. e. he considered not Thus St. Luke opposeth the carnal security that should be at the coming of the Son of Man with this word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Take heed that your hearts be not overcharged c. Luk. 21.34 To know therefore is to take heed unto that is to fix the wandring thoughts See Notes on Heb. 2.1 Omnis peccans ignorans Every sinner is ignorant The reason why the men of that Age neglected and gave no heed nor knew till the flood came and why the men of this Age know not nor heed the coming of the Son of Man the reason may be partly in regard of the object or thing to be heeded and known partly in respect of the acts which should be busied about that object 1. The object which is the coming of the Son of Man is not easily discernable nor visible for when Christ came in the flesh and was made visible unto mankind how few were there who then knew him or the time of his manifestation or regarded what he required of them How much less shall Christ in his second coming be discerned when his appearing is Spiritual and invisible and comes not with outward observation 2. As for the Acts about this coming of the Son of Man they are either of the mind or of the heart 1. Of the mind which should be busied about the coming of the Lord it s taken up with other objects as when we are in study seriously Saepe oblata ob oculos non videmus We see not the things before us 2. The hearts of men are overcharged with surfetting and drunkenness and the cares of the things of this life as our Lord seriously intimates by his caution Luk. 1.21 Hence it came to pass that although the eight Preachers of Righteousness warn'd them above one thousand years and Noah invited them to repentance one hundred and twenty years and there hath been like means used and an answerable proportion of time afforded unto this latter world yet the men of those dayes before the flood and of these dayes before the overflowing Scourge heed it not their minds and understandings are sunk into their belly they knew not until the flood came Observ 1. The coming of the Son of Man is suddain 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 See Notes on Zeph. 1. Observ 2. The coming of the Son of Man is secret and known to no Man no not to the Angels of Heaven how much less to sensual and voluptuous men Observ 3. The voluptuousness and sensuality of the old world and of this latter world yet carnal security and promising themselves peace in their sins is an evident sign of that suddain and secret coming of the Lord. The Rich Man sung a requiem to his Soul Soul take thine ease and then and not till then it was said unto him Thou fool this night they shall take away thy soul When the Amorites were at peace with their sins then came Joshuah Gen. 15.16 When the Spirit of God hath left striving with man and is now quenched and dead in them then comes the judgment such was their condition in the City of Laish Judg. 18. When Methuselah homo missus or Apostolus a type of the Apostle and High Priest of our profession Heb. 3.1 when he died the flood came and he died that very year as his name signifieth he dies and the dart or sword comes And when Christ the great Apostle is dead in us which is when we are at peace with our sins then comes the sword of the Lord then comes the judgement and therefore the Apostle tells the Thessalonians 1 Thess 5.2 3. That the day of the Lord cometh as a thief in the night for when they shall say peace and safety then sudden destruction shall come upon them Observ 4. These characters these signs of the times are now upon us See Notes on Hebr. 1. Repreh 1. Who know not the time nor regard the coming of the Lord but look either at former times or times to come and neglect and take no notice of the present How many at this day look at the Apostles times when they had all things common and therefore they use means and pretend much Religion that they may be of such or such a mans Church and so may live upon other mens labours or if they be not in want that they apply themselves to such or such a mans Church as a ready way to get an Office or place of trust in the Common-wealth They consider not that there were no such Churches or gatherings of Churches in the Apostles times unto Paul or Apollo or Cephas the Apostle appeals to the Corinthians whether they were not carnal when there was among them such envy and strife and divisions or factions that some said they were of Paul others that they were of Apollo whether they were not carnal and walk according to men 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to the old earthly man 1 Cor. 3.34 2. Others look at the time to come O what glorious times will there be so many years hence Mean time little regard is had by any unto the present time while our thoughts are distracted between the former age
dry Land and I will move all Nations and the desire of all Nations shall come and I will fill this house with Glory saith the Lord of Hosts Thus Simeon waited for the Consolation of Israel Luk. 2.25 And behold there was a man in Jerusalem whose name was Simeon this man was just and feared God and waited for the Consolation of Israel and the Holy Ghost was upon him so Anna waited for him also vers 36. and many others vers 38. She being a Prophetess a Widow of great age above eighty years who had served God with fasting and prayers coming at the same instant unto them confessed likewise the Lord and spake of him to all them that waited for Redemption in Jerusalem upon which the Apostle in the second of the Hebr. 14. acknowledgeth also saying Forasmuch as the Children were partakers of flesh and blood he himself also or likewise took part with them that he might destroy through death him that had the power of death that is the devil 2. There is also a waiting upon his appearing and coming in the Spirit this is not proper only to these latter times of the Gospel but even thus also the holy Fathers of Old waited for the Lords appearing and coming unto them thus Jacob professeth Gen. 49.18 O Lord I have waited for thy Salvation So Job 14.14 If a man dye shall he live again All the dayes of mine appointed time will I wait till my change shall come so Psal 25.5 Lead me forth in thy Truth and teach me for thou art the God of my Salvation in thee do I trust all the day also Psal 101.2 I will do wisely in the perfect way till thou comest to me I will walk in the uprightness of mine heart in the midst of mine house and Mich. 7.7 I will look unto the Lord I will wait for God my Saviour So the Apostle Rom. 8.25 If we hope for that we see not we do with patience abide or wait for it and Hebr. 9.28 Christ was once offered to take away the sins of many and unto them that look or wait for him the second time shall he appear without sin unto salvation Yea this was one main duty which the Apostles in their preaching and writings exhorted men unto as may in many places appear especially in the 1 Thess 1.9 10. For they themselves shew of you what manner of entring we had unto you and how ye turned unto God from Idols to serve the living and true God and to look for his Son from heaven whom he raised from the dead even Jesus which delivereth us from the wrath to come 2. They all slumbred and slept Slumbring and sleeping is either natural or spiritual good or evil so the Psalmist in Psal 4.8 I will lay me down and also sleep in peace for thou O Lord only makest me dwell in peace and safety Natural Actions are commonly defined to be such as we read in the 1. of Gen. 28. God blessed them and said Bring forth and multiply and fill the earth and subdue it wherein are comprised many Natural actions as Eating Drinking Ruling Subduing Obeying Sleeping Waking Procreation and the like all good in their kind No man will think that these Virgins are blamed here for Natural slumbring or sleeping all what is Natural and only so may be good or evil Nor can we conceive how slumbering and sleeping can be understood of the Natural clearly though there are of the Ancients who understand it so but there is no such Conference after the natural Death between the wise and foolish all their thoughts perish And therefore of necessity we must enquire what is the Spiritual slumbering and sleeping for which they are rather here all blamed There are Spiritual Senses answerable unto those Natural three of them we have together in 1 Joh. 1.1 That which we have heard which we have seen with our eyes and our hands have handled of the word of life a fourth we have in the 34. Psalm vers the 4. O taste and see that the Lord is good and gracious to them that put their trust in Him the 5. in Cant. 1.3 Because of the savour of thy good ointments thy name is as an oyntment poured forth therefore the virgins love thee the savour of thine oyntments the Savour of life unto life making life 2 Cor. 2.16 To the one the savour of death unto death to the other the savour of life unto life When therefore the Objects of our Spiritual Senses are propounded to us yet by reason of the fumes and vapours of outward things the thoughts and affections towards them are damped and our heart blinded so that the Prophecy becomes often fulfilled which we read Matth. 13.14 15. of Esay's which saith By hearing ye shall hear and shall not understand and seeing ye shall see and not perceive for their heart is waxed gross their ears dull of hearing and their eyes have they closed lest at any time they should see with their eyes hear with their ears and understerstand with their heart and should be converted and I should heal them Saepè oblata ob oculos non videmus oftentimes those things before our eyes we see not saith Scal. Luk. 21.30 Take heed to your selves lest at any time your heart be overcharged with surfetting and drunkenness and the cares of this life for as a snare shall that day come be watchful therefore and pray The slumbering therefore is a kind of supineness and negligence the sleep security and carelesness which steals sometime upon the wise Virgins a forgetfulness of their duty towards God and also towards their neighbour Hence may arise a Doubt Some may say how can all these Virgins both wise and foolish be said to slumber and sleep May we read the words distinctly they all slumbered as the wise and slept as the foolish for so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 otherwise a Copulative is sometime taken for a disjunctive as in the Story of Jephthah's Daughter I have shewn but this is against the common Consent of all Antiquity perhaps some may say for all read the words copulative as common to both wise and foolish So that the words may be understood as common to both wise and foolish Virgins that they all slumbred and slept they have all more or less been negligent careless drowsie carnal and secure Observ 1. Hence may be observed if both wise and foolish Virgins slumbred and slept it 's a sad thing to be a man for if all whoever they are who serve God slumber and sleep great is the infirmity of all Mankind which inclines even the wise themselves to folly How good a God have we who would not that any should perish 2 Pet. 3.9 1 Tim. 2.4 but that we should all awake to righteousness and sin not 1 Cor. 15. Hence may arise another Doubt But is there no difference betwixt the wise and foolish To which I answer it 's true in regard of sleep in death there
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which the Etymologist understands quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 missi in viam such as are set in the way And thus they who are ready to enter into the wedding Chamber are such as the Lord hath set in the way of his steps Psal 85.13 Righteousness shall go before him and he shall set us in the way of his steps the Vul. Lat. hath paratae i. e. made fit and as we turn it ready Now how are the Virgins made ready or prepared for entrance into the Bride-Chamber It 's a long work and requires many acts which yet may be reduced into two general ones 1. the Law 2. the Ministry of John Baptist Correction Instruction both which are wrought by the divine Light Ephes 4.14 Awake thou that sleepest arise from the dead and Christ shall give thee light which are both together Psal 94.12 Blessed is the man whom thou correctest and instructest out of thy law that thou maist give him rest from the days of adversity This correction the Lord himself works by his Law which is our Schoolmaster unto Christ and polisheth or prepareth and maketh us ready for entrance into his rest 2. the second preparation by John Baptist's Ministry is the Doctrine of Repentance and amendment of Life tending to the same entrance So that we see there must be a preparation a making ready of the Virgins before the meeting of the Bridegroom much work before their entrance in unto the Marriage-feast The fruition of everlasting bliss and happiness is with the Lord the wise Virgin-souls enter into the Wedding-chamber with him they live with him they reign with him they are glorified with him they sit with him in heavenly things they are ever with the Lord. No entrance into Righteousness or Life or Peace or Joy or Glory without him He who is the glory of his people Israel the righteousness 1 Cor. 2. the eternal life 1 Joh. 5. the peace Eph. 2. Hence we may consider how partial is our self-love how full of flattery that we can perswade our selves into a good opinion of our own estate that we shall enter into life with the Lord Jesus yet not die with him that we shall reign with him yet not suffer with him whence note that eternal Life is a state a condition to be entred into wherein really we are not yet entred This may serve for reproof of those fools who are without and unprepared for entrance into the Wedding-chamber as their empty Lamps their Garments of the old Man evidently declare them yet so fancyful they are so full of imagination that they think themselves within the Marriage-room These go not in with the Bridegroom through the door of mortification they climb up some other way Joh. 10. But let us from their Example be exhorted to prepare our selves that we may be found worthy to enter with our Lord into his Rest And the door was shut 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The event of the Bridegrooms coming is joyful to the wise Virgins they enter into the Bride-chamber where they are secure the door being shut sad unto the foolish who come and petition but too late and are excluded so that for the security of the wise the door is shut Ye remember the 12 first Verses of this Chapter are wholly the Protasis or Proposition of a Parable without any Reddition at all to it except only in the 13. Verse It 's left therefore to us to enquire what 's here meant by the door and what by the shutting of the door What a door is we may understand by the uses of it as to keep some things or persons within or without to open and shut to let in and let out it 's the common passage in and out of the house By the door here is meant the entrance into the Kingdom of God which is the mercy of God in Christ and Faith in him for so Christ calls himself the door Joh. 10.7 9. and Faith is called the door Act. 14.27 whence it is that Christ and Faith his Name and Faith in his Name are taken promiscuously one for other Gal. 3. 1 Cor. 13.5 Examine your selves whether ye be in the faith know ye not that Jesus Christ is in you except ye be reprobates So Act. 3.16 They also who preach Christ or preach the Faith have a door opened to them such a door Paul had at Ephesus 1 Cor. 16.9 and he intreats the Colossians to pray that a like door may be opened to him Col. 4 3 4. Through this door he went in to the Thessalonians 1 Thess 1.9 2. This door which is Christ and Faith in him is opened by the Lord when he enclines the Ear or enlightens the Understanding and perswades the Heart to admit and receive the word of Faith and thus Faith is said to be the gift of God Act. 10.43 Ephes 2.8 and thus the Lord opens the door of Faith Act. 14.26 3. This door of Faith is also opened by the assenting of our Judgment and consenting of our Wills unto the divine Truth reveiled unto us by the word of Faith and Preachers of it And thus that which is in the former respect called the gift of God in this latter regard is the duty of man which the Lord requires of him as Rev. 3.20 Behold I stand at the door and knock Thus the Lord Jesus may be said to knock by the Word of his Grace and his Ministers the Publishers of it when he manifests himself unto his Believers and obedient ones Joh. 14. Thus the door is opened by the Lord perswading and the man yielding and consenting as Esay 50.5 The Lord God opened mine ear and I was not rebellious 4. The door which is Christ and Faith in him is here said to be shut It is not here said who shut it but that will not be hard to understand now we know who opened it though the shutting of the door be in an inverse order For 1. The Lord reveils his word 2. He opens our ears and hearts whereby we may hear consent and obey So the Lord opened the heart of Lydia Act. 16. But in shutting the door it is otherwise for God speaks once and twice ofttimes and man regards it not Job 33. yea man he opposeth the word of God and shuts his heart against it contradicts and blasphemes it when the man thus shuts the door of his heart against the Lord and the word of his Grace it is just with the Lord to yield such a one up to a mind void of judgment and to open the door of Faith to such as are disposed by Gods preventing Grace thereunto Act. 13.46 Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold and said It was necessary that the word of God should first have been spoken unto you but seing ye put it from you and judge your selves unworthy of everlasting life lo we turn to the gentiles So also Esay 6.9 see Gods judgments for disobedience Hence we learn that they are worthy to
of God may meet pray unto him hear his word praise him and speak of his honour it will appear from hence for since all outward actions of men necessarily require as time so place also when and where they may be performed Surely the holy Ghost would not have enjoyned the assembling of Gods People together did it not suppose a place where they might meet together Heb. 10.25 Repreh Those who inveigh against Churches Oratories and houses of Prayer under the scornful names of Steeple-houses or Stone houses but by no means must they be called Churches and what shall we call them then The principal Reformed name is a Meeting house To what purpose is this Reformation of words Thou Hypocrite reform thy life amend thy wayes reform thy pride thy covetousness thy bloody mind As for the name Church St. Paul was not so scrupulous but he could make use of it to signifie that which thou scornfully namest a Meeting house 1 Cor. 11.22 Have ye not houses to eat and to drink in or despise ye 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Churches of God And why then art thou so much offended at these buildings Because there is no command of Scripture to build any such houses and they were builded by superstitious men and to superstitious ends It is true there is no command in Scripture to build Churches nor is there any general command to build private houses but is there any prohibition to build either Surely in that the Lord tells David that he did well in that it was in his heart to build an house to his Name though he built it not 2 Chron. 6.7 8. We may hence gather that if David had built an house unto Gods Name before Gods will was better known unto him to the contrary he had done well though David had no command to build an house And when the Jews Luk. 7.5 commended the Centurion to our Lord for this reason That he loved their Nation and had built them a Synagogue Our Lord for that reason yielded to their request there is no doubt but the Lord approved well of the intention action and work done And as for the builders of Churches and Prayer-houses we may say this generally of them they were better men than they who pull them down insomuch as it is a less sin to be superstitious because superstition opposeth but a part of Religion than to be profane which is opposite unto all Nor doth the Lord ever threaten any for building Synagogues or Prayer-houses but we read of an heavy judgement denounced against Babilon for destroying Gods Prayer-house Jer. 51.11 His device is against Babilon to destroy it because it is the vengeance of the Lord the vengeance of his Temple Mysticé Outward prayer-houses of God do not hinder Gods inward Prayer-houses nor the inward the outward God hath his inward Oratory his Prayer-house where prayers praises and thanksgivings are offered unto him These have some resemblance unto Solomons Temple for as therein was a Porch a Sanctum or Holy and a most Holy so in Gods inward house of prayer There is the porch which answers to the fear of God there is Sanctum or Holy of Faith and there is the most Holy which is Charity The people were all with one accord in Solomons porch In thy fear will I worship toward thy holy Temple Vntil I went into the Sanctuary of God Psal 73. Let my prayer ascend unto thee as the incense which filled the Holy of holies arising from the Golden Altar Thus we understand the reason of what Pompey said That when he had entered into the most holy place he saw there nothing else but smoak Observ 1. The wonderful condescention of the most high God he hath more houses than one See Notes on Mat. 24. 2. His transcendent dignity See Notes on Hebr. 3.1 Observ 1. 3. We are not our own ibid. Observ 2. Repreh Who acknowledge not the Lord Jesus so neer them ibid. Exhort Would we be the house of God Hold fast the confidence stedfast unto the end Heb. 3.6 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jesus continued all night in prayer to God So our Translators render the words but amiss as I shewed in part before they ought rather thus to be turned He continued all night in the prayer-house of God These words contain the continuance of our Lords devotion in God's Prayer-house 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is word for word pernoctari to continue all night But to continue all night in a prayer-house is no more laudable than to abide elsewhere unless we be suitably imployed there What is it for one of us to sit here in a Prayer-house when our mind is elsewhere And therefore Devotion is said to be a moving of the mind and will towards God which may be in manifold Acts as holy Meditation Resignation Elevation or lifting up the Heart by Prayer and Thanksgiving unto God Collection and gathering in all the distracting and wandring thoughts unto Unity It is not here said what our Lord continued doing But it 's most probable he spent most of the night in prayer to God The reason why our Lord continued in the Prayer-house of God all night and spent the best part in Prayer it looks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 forward and backward In the words before the Text we read that the Scribes and Pharisees were full of madness and consulting how they might destroy him and therefore there was good reason he should pray to the Lord for his safety and preservation We find him so doing Psal 22.12 16 20. When bulls and dogs and lyons had compassed him about vers 11. Be not far from me for trouble is near And again vers 19. Be not far from me O Lord my strength Haste thee to help me Deliver my soul from the sword my darling from the power of the dog Save me from the lyons mouth 2. But the better and more probable reason follows the Text vers 13. When it was day he called unto him his Disciples and of them he chose twelve whom also he named Apostles St. Mark tells us the end why he chose them Mark 3.14 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we render he ordained twelve that they might be with him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that he might send them out to preach This was an office of perpetuity which was to continue for ever in the Church 1 Cor. 12.28 First Apostles then c. which appears from hence that when Judas by his transgression fell from that Office another was chosen in his place according to what had been prophesied concerning him Act. 1.20 out of Psal 109.25 his Bishoprick let another take Since therefore that Office of Apostleship was a lasting Office even to the end of the world for so long our Lord tells his Apostles he will be with them Matth. 28.20 upon that solemn occasion of ordaining that Office Our Lord spent so much time in Devotion Meditation and Prayer in the Prayer-house of God
as it is directed by the principal Mover and Agent It is the Lord that kills 2. As the Lord may be said at all times to kill so more especially in these last times when the consumption is determined upon the whole earth Isai 28.22 The Prophet speaking of the last times Behold saith he the Lord will come with fire and with his chariots like a whirl-wind to render his anger with fury and his rebukes with flames of fire for with fire and by his sword will the Lord plead with all flesh and the slain of the Lord shall be many Isai 66.16 The Lord threatens this aftewards when he sends the cup of Vengeance that must go about the World Take the wine cup of this fury at my hand and cause all the nations to whom I send thee to drink it and they shall drink it and be moved and be mad because of the sword that I will send among them Jerem. 25.15 33. The slain of the Lord shall be many from one end of the earth to the other end of the earth After the pouring out of Gods Spirit Joel 2.28 he fore-shews a common destruction among the Nations Joel 3.9 14. That this must be understood of these times ye may perceive if ye be pleased to compare with this Joel 3.13 Revel 14.15 This Angel who crys to him that sate on the cloud thrust in thy sickle hath his Commission so to do after that Angel vers 6. Had flown in the midst of heaven having the everlasting Gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth This Angel who it should be there is a great question every man applying it unto his own way but by consent of all that Angel hath flown in the midst of Heaven since the Reformation and therefore that Harvest and Vintage of the Lords wrath must in probability be this unless some more notable can be shown in the Reformed Church The Lord our God gave us warning not only so many ages since but even a little before he drew the sword to avenge the quarrel of his Covenant I could give divers instances of latter times how the Lord gave us warning by Signs and Wonders This was threatned by the Comet Anno 1618. A Comet is visibile commercium Deum inter atque homines A visible commerce or dealing between God and men Our God never sends Comets in vain even the Heathens observed so much 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Constellations and Signs in Heaven are the works of men as the Lyon and the Bear c. when therefore the Lord sends Comets under these he speaks to us according to our own language and capacity The Comet appeared first under the Altar to signifie unto us that the business concerned Religion after that having passed under the Bear and the Lyon arguments of cruelty and bloodshed at length it vanished How fair warning did the Lord give us to fore arm our selves against this wrath of the Lord as it were whetting his sword and preparing his arrows and seeming after a long threatning to say to us as he saith Amos 4.12 Because I will do thus unto thee prepare to meet thy God O Israel This we now seem to take notice of so long after 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God grant we may yet timely take warning and arm ourselves Exhort 1. Since the Lord kills let us prevent him and kill that for which he kills As the Apostle speaking of the Sacrament Judge your selves saith he that ye be not judged as men having a difference among themselves put the matter to comprimise and end it to avoid the charge and danger of a suit The Lord hath a controversie with his people Hos 4.1 Mich. 6. Levit. 26.25 We have entred covenant with our God to depart from iniquity to circumcise our selves to the Lord O! have we performed this Covenant have we weighed this and our care and charge for want of this The Lord sought to kill even Moses Exod. 4.24 And it is recorded by the Jews Writers that all Israel except the Tribe of Levi only had neglected the Covenant of their God in Aegypt and were circumcised there by Moses that they might eat the Passover according to the Law Exod. 12.48 The same is required of us who intend to partake of this spiritual Passover if we would that the destroying Angel should pass over us be circumcised unto the Lord pray for the blood of sprinkling even the blood and Spirit of Jesus Christ Our sins are said to destroy us Jos 7.7 12. They hindred the people from destroying Ai Ai prevailed against them The common design now is to destroy Babylon that was meant by Ai. The Lord would that every one should first destroy it in himself Jos 7.12 13. kill that ye be not killed The Lord's quarrel is not against his Creature but against the sin of his Creature if that be put to death if that be mortified and killed all will be well 2 Sam. 20 14-22 'T is the counsel of Wisdom The Lord saith far be it far be it from me that I should swallow up or destroy Sheba the son of Bichri hath lift up his hand against the king even against David deliver him only The Lord comes to destroy the strength of iniquity the first born the chief of sins strength Sheba men of Belial So vers 1. in whom are all the seven capital sins the son of Bichri the first born 't is he that endangers this City what 's the counsel of the Wise woman of the Wisdom it self to cut off his head he hath taken Sanctuary in Abel-Beth-maacha i. e. in mourning and the house of sorrow and contrition Here he lurks we mourn and fast c. for the wrath of God Joab God the fathers wrath cometh against us It is not weeping nor mourning nor contrition that will serve the turn while Sheba lives in us Wherefore as Joram resolved impiously concerning Elisha let us practice concerning Sheba God do so and more to me if the head of Sheba stand on him this day So the wrath of the Lord will depart from us Exhort Deum pati to yield our selves to be killed by the Lord as he kills to destroy so he kills to save it is the sword of the Lord whether the outward and material or the inward the sword of the Spirit which is the word of God Eph. 6. Every man brought his Sacrifice but the Priests and Levites offered their Sacrifice and we our selves must bring every man his own Sacrifice But it is the High Priest Christ and his Spirit that must kill the Sacrifice Rom. 8.13 Observ The Lord confines not his friendship unto one or two or more but enlargeth it unto many I say unto you 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 My friends He extends his Love even unto all so that as the Poets Fable of their great God Jupiter that sometimes he turned himself into one Creature sometimes into another c. This is most true of
for sin increaseth commonly with the increase of men Gen. 6.1 when men multiplyed upon the face of the earth sin multiplyed and increased with them 2. Whereas the Gospel was to be preached principally unto the Gentiles and that many of them should embrace it they were typified by the desart not to the Jews which were typified by Jerusalem and the inhabited places of Judaea John prepared the Lords way in the desart this was also prophesied before Isa 54.1 Sing O barren thou that didst not bear for more are the children of the desolate than the children of the married wife faith the Lord Isa 32.15 16. and 35.1 and 49.19 and 43.19 3. A third reason may be added from the consideration of the corrupt age of the Church wherein John the Baptist came insomuch that he might seem rather to be in a desart among beasts and devils than in places inhabited by men properly so called All man being the fear of God and keeping his Commandments Eccles 12.13 and therefore John called them a generation of vipers Mat. 3.7 Yea he who degenerates from this is worse than a beast for the wild and savage beasts how cruel soever are not cruel against their own kind nor against others but only for the satisfying of their hunger whereas Homo homini Deus one man was to be a God unto another but now Homo homini Daemon one man in his corrupt estate is a devil unto another Yea the devils themselves in respect of man will not be divided against devils lest their kingdom should not stand But man though an house and kingdom divided against themselves cannot stand yet men will be divided against men let Houses and Cities and Kingdoms Common-weals and the whole Race of Mankind be ruined and destroyed it matters not so some men may have their will they have less care of their own preservation than the devils themselves have of theirs and therefore John the Baptist chose rather to dwell in the wilderness among the beasts and devils than among such men this is no conjectural reason Beloved but a real one for ye shall find the Prophet Jeremiah of the same mind upon the same grounds Jer. 9.12 O that my head were water and mine eyes a fountain of tears that I might weep day and night for the slain of the daughter of my people O that I had in the wilderness a lodging place of wayfaring men that I might leave my people and go from them for they be all adulterers an assembly of treacherous men Jeremiah and John thought themselves safer in the wilderness among beasts and devils than among such falsly called men But here some doubt may arise touching the very literal understanding of these words Whether we ought so to retire our selves from the world that we should go into the wilderness or some solitary place that so we may hear the Lords voice For answer to this there is not the same reason of all men howsoever the outward figure of mens bodies may be like one another yet the dispositions of their minds are extreamly differing so that quot homines tot sententiae wherefore our Lord saith Non omnes capiunt hoc and every one hath his proper gift Howsoever therefore the Lord hath propounded a common salvation unto all sorts of men Jude vers 3. whereof all sorts of men are capable and hath prescribed common means which all men might make use of if they will be saved as repentance faith and new obedience yet several and particular means may be made use of also according to the manifold variety of dispositions and inclinations of sundry men as also according to the divers ranks and orders of men whereas therefore some men are of a more free and active spirit they are rather inclined to an active life to live in luce vita communi Others of a more sad and melancholick disposition are rather inclined to retiredness and contemplation and such as these I conceive some of the ancient Monks and Eremites to have been such as sequestring themselves from the world and worldly imployments have consecrated themselves unto God dwelling alone remote from others and leading a solitary life only between God and themselves For howsoever I approve not the late superstitious and forced Monkery of the popish Anchorites yet a pious solitude and holy retiredness from the tumults and troubles of the world I conceive not only not unlawful but for some dispositions of men very needful and expedient It 's the speech of Austin Epist 76. Non erit bonus Clericus qui non fuit bonus Monachus and for this reason only Plato chose a place for his School without Athens but the Schools of the Prophets and Universities have been seated by the Ancients in places remote from Cities and the frequency of men And indeed I conceive most Religious men in their declining years who have spent their younger time in wordly imployments desire to retire themselves unto greater privacy This also ma be observed in regard of the divers ranks and orders of men for when the Lord would train up such as he would make radices communitatis publique persons and such as might instruct others he spake unto them apart in the silence of the night in the fields in the desarts and wilderness in mountains in vallies Thus he spake to Noah to Abraham to Isaac to Jacob to Moses to Samuel to David to all the Prophets But a change of place is not so necessary as a change of mind he who fulfills not the lusts of his flesh who minds not earthly things and though he live among men among wealth among honours yet is a stranger to them and esteems them only as they are such an one is an Eremite a stranger to the world he dwells with himself and with his God converseth with him and becomes like to him Such a wilderness was figured by that through which Gods people passed in their journey to the Land of Canaan and by that where John the Baptist preached Such a wilderness is the wildered heart of man or to speak more plainly such a condition and such a state as this the Lord requires in all those who are to be tempted tryed and proved and prepared for himself a comfortless and forlorn condition David found himself in this wilderness Psal 143. My spirit is overwhelmed within me my heart within me is desolate In such a desart and wilder'd heart the Lord rather cryes for these Two reasons especially 1. The heart being sequestred from all secular and worldly disturbances and divested and denied of worldly helps is the more vacant and disposed to hear the voice of God for this respect both Moses and Elias and John the Baptist went into the wilderness to hear the voice of God and the Lord saith to the Church I will allure thee into the wilderness and there speak unto thy heart Hos 2.14 2. The heart is not only fitted and disposed by want of
will hinder them from joyning in that day like birds shut up in a room seeing the light fly against the windows and beat and destroy themselves not considering that there is somewhat separates between them and their God they consider not the darkness in themselves whereas in God there is no darkness at all The Saints are light and such as have no darkness in them not considering those contrariae fortitudines the powerful opposition of malignant spirits which withstand us in our march Joel 2.4 the appearance of them is as the appearance of horses and as horsemen so shall they run These hinder the coming of that glorious kingdom that glory to be reveiled in us Rom. 8. How much better then were it to pray unto the Lord to dispel that darkness which interposeth it self between us and his kingdom of light to enable us to mortifie and kill these contrary powers these malignants and cavaliers within us then shall the kingdom of God presently appear then shall not any outward enemy be able to withstand us These are not the enemies which our Lord commanded us to love no he who will not hate these enemies and shed their blood is a malignant These are the true Amalekites which lick up the blood of the peoples souls with whom we must have war from Generation to generation O Beloved I fear we have not yet thus resisted unto blood striving against sin Hebr. 12.4 we have not yet let out the blood and life of sin and spilt it on the ground for had we thus shed the blood and life of sin had we subdued these inward enemies no outward enemy should prevail against us nay upon condition of obedience the Lord promiseth us victory over all our outward enemies Lev. 26.7 8. Ye shall chase your enemies and they shall fall before you by the sword and five of you shall chase an hundred and an hundred of you shall put ten thousand to flight and your enemies shall fall before you by the sword Yea Deut. 32.30 How should one chase a thousand and two put ten thousand to flight Repreh The crooked Generation who pervert and make crooked the Lords right and straight way Act. 13.10 Paul takes up Elymas the Sorcerer for this O thou full of all subtilty and wickedness thou son of the devil wilt thou not cease to pervert the straight and right wayes of the Lord What are the right wayes of the Lord vers 8. Elymas sought to turn the Deputy from the Faith Faith Repentance Obedience a new Life these are the right wayes of the Lord The Sorcerer sought to turn the Deputy from these and therefore Paul calls him full of wickedness 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a propensity or proness to all sin and easiness to commit iniquity and calls him an enemy of all righteousness for righteousness it is Gods straight way and what so great an enemy to it as the crooked way of the Devil and therefore he calls him the Child of the Devil that crooked Serpent who is endeavouring to pervert and make crooked the right and straight wayes of the Lord. Thus do they pervert the straight way of the Lord the way of Faith who believe in a Christ without them and separate from them both justice and time One thousand six hundred years agoe the true Christian Faith is in Christ with you and in you unless ye be reprobates What Sorcerers then are those who point us only unto Christ without us They pervert the right wayes of the Lord. Repreh 2. Those who go about some other way to heaven then the Lord hath appointed The Lord called to him Come unto me all ye that are weary and heavy laden But the Papists tell us we should use more manners and sue to him by a proxie go to his Mother or go to the Saints or Angels Their fear of me is taught by the precepts of men by the way of a lewd and wicked life to that purpose is their discouragement of young ones who would keep them from entring into the Land of Promise Amalek opposed Israel licking up the people A ragged Colt they say makes a good Horse 'T is possible but it 's a great way about yea is it not taught that men of an honest moral life are out of the way of the Lord yea and more out of the way then open and profane men An assertion most false and most ridiculous for civil and moral men have at least the outside good profane men are neither in the way of righteousness inwardly nor outwardly moral men have one part of righteousness profane men none at all I deny not but Whoremongers and Adulterers entred into the Kingdom of Heaven before the Pharisees but the grosness of their sins was such it appeared to themselves plainly that they were out of the way and so they repented and believed the Gospel But the Pharisees opposed the Faith of Jesus Christ and believed not But can this justifie those who condemn and censure men as Pharisaical against whom they have no exception at all but only because they live outwardly strict and honest lives I am sure they cannot know their hearts otherwise than by their lives And there is no better sign of an honest heart than an honest life yet because they live honestly they censure them as Pharisaical I wish such censurers so well that I would to God I had the same exception against them Now Beloved since there are so many by-wayes so many crooked paths 't is evident unto any common judgement that it 's possible for men to walk in opposite and contrary wayes of Religion one to other yet neither of them in Gods way Ephraim against Manasses and Manasses against Ephraim both against Judah Isa 9.21 The Pharisees against the Sadducees and the Sadducees against the Pharisees and both against Christ. There are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 many Antichrists all opposite one to another and all unto Christ And the reason is a right line and so a right way is but one between two terms but crooked lines may be infinite this is the rather to be heeded because ignorant men reason thus The malignant party the opposite faction walks in a crooked way and is out of Gods way therefore we are in the right way and in Gods way It followeth not for there may be more crooked lines than one but why are they out of the way they are bloody men cruel men merciless men cursers swearers blasphemers plunderers and robbers c. Be this granted surely who ever are such are out of Gods way Psal 14.4 They are all gone out of the way and why their throat is an open sepulcher their mouth is full of cursing and bitterness their feet are swift to shed blood But why then are not we out of the way bloody men cruel men merciless men if not swearers yet abominable lyars we are all gone out of the way altogether become abominable why for the very same reason our
upon what terms we differ Truth we have blessed be God in abundance But do we practise what truth we know God hath shewn thee O Adam what is good c. The Prophet to convince us that we are not obedient unto this Truth proceeds Mich. 6.8 13. While we cry out contend and fight for more Truth The Lord punisheth us for what we know and disobey Rom. 1. Rom. 2.8 That to them who are contentious and obey not the truth tribulation and wrath What truth we know we hold in unrighteousness and so bring the wrath of God upon us Yea Beloved the Lord accounts us as not to have that Truth which we know while we love it not Hos 4.1 yea no man will think he hath Truth enough till things come home just to his opinion of Truth And if some men attain their desires herein thousands will want theirs and they will cry out for Truth still and all this comes to pass because we turn not from our iniquities Dan. 9.13 But on the other side there 's as great a Cry for peace But let me appeal to thy conscience wherefore wouldst thou have peace Is it not that thou mightest go to such or such a City or Town buy and sell and get again Is it not that thou mightest freely drink and be drunk follow thy voluptuousness and sensuality Is it not that thou mightest prosecute thy ambitious designs With one of these three we go a whoring from our God for commonly one of these three bewitch us in the time of plenty and prosperity And what peace then so long as the whoredoms of our mother Jezabel and her witchcrafts are so many It hath been the filthy whoredom and witchcraft long practised in this Island and therefore we may fitly compare it to Jezabel which signifieth an Island made a dunghil or which now followeth upon our whoredoms from our God and witchcrafts wo unto this dunghil wo unto us And therefore it is much to be feared that the Lord will bring to pass what he threatens Zeph. 1.17 and Malach 2.3 There is no peace to the wicked saith my God Repreh 2. Those who would have God turn to them but they will not turn to God they would have him come to them in their sinful way and will not meet him in his way of righteousness The original word here and elsewhere is Joel 2.12 Turn ye even to me 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 usque ad me So in the Text 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Impii ambulant in Circuitu Spirit Terr Chap. 1.4 5. Shifting their beds inhaeret lateri lethalis arundo Repreh 3. Those whom the mercies of God cannot win Esay 26.9 10. Rom. 2. Repreh 4. Those who turn but not from their sins to God but change their Opinions change their Sects Repreh 5. Those whom nor mercies nor judgements move Balaam goes on in his impenitency and soon forgat the Angels Sword the Oracle of God the dangers he escaped and goes on frowardly in the way of his own heart Esay 26.10 Rom. 2. Repreh 6. Those who are not ashamed when they have committed sin 1 Cor. 5.2 The Apostle reproves the Corinthians for tolerating incest among them and ye saith he are puffed up or have not rather mourned Psal 94.3 4. How long shall the ungodly triumph Hos 9.1 Rejoyce not thou Israel like other people for thou hast gone á whoring from thy God The Prophet Jeremy 44.10 puts the Jews in mind who were gone to dwell in Egypt what evil the Lord hath brought upon Jerusalem and upon all the Cities of Judah and Behold saith he they are this day a desolation and no man dwells therein because of their wickedness which they have committed And hath not the Lord our God dealt just thus with us Who hath not seen or heard of that Comet which long time together denounced these judgements which according to the body of it fell first on Germany and according to the tayl are faln since upon these two Neighbour Islands Who knows not how fiercely the fire of the Lords wrath now about these twenty years burned in Germany All this while the Lord was sharpening his Sword against us Ezech. 21.10 yet we are not humbled even to this day yet we have not laid it to heart Jer. 3.7 Ezech. 23.11 Though she saw c Therefore that comes Ezech. 21.28 Who of us hath turned from his darling sin Repreh 7. Who are turned in part as to the dispensation of the Father which consists in strictness and rigour fear and terrour and wrath which the Law causeth as Moses describes the giving of the Law Exod. 19. and 20. and Heb. 12. Elias and John the Baptist were under this dispensation And hitherto many are come at this day and know not of what Spirit they are but think they are come to Mount Sion when indeed they are yet in Mount Sinai they have not the humility and meekness the love and patience the gentleness and long suffering of Jesus Christ Herein therefore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they fall short and though they be returned yet it is only to the dispensation of the Father not of the Son whereas the Lord saith ye have not returned 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. usque ad me or unto me They have not yet been brought by the Law unto the Lord Christ Let us be exhorted to return unto our God that we may be the better perswaded hereunto let us consider That this duty is a change of the mind the which will be thought more fit to be done if we should bethink our selves how we are minded before repentance Before repentance the mind of man is wholly aliened from the mind of God The world by wisdom knows not God 1 Cor. 1.21 and 2.14 The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God for they are foolishness unto him Joh. 8.45 Because I tell you the truth ye believe me not 2. This is to be without true Love either to God or our Neighbour wholly estranged from the commandment of God 3. These seek rest and contentment in the lusts of the Flesh as the Apostle describes it Eph. 2.3 We have had saith he our conversation in times past in the lusts of our flesh fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind 4. Consider that all this is no other than enmity against God for such is the carnal mind 'T is enmity against God and enemies we are in our mind by evil works Col. 1.21 5. Remove 1. Erroneous opinons concerning sin that it cannot be wholly taken away by the grace of God I have heretofore proved this largely add Rom. 5.6 7 8. 2. Sleight thoughts of sin that it is not so evil as it is thought to be Vide Notes in Am. 4.11 6. Summ up all thy customary thoughts affections loves desires hopes fears pleasures joys delights words actions All these summ up into one mass and heap and look upon them all as thy self and give
give and ver which increaseth the signification of the word which is fully expressed by the French and English word pardon a thorough indulgence and vouchsafing Grace But when we render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the forgiveness of sins By these words are understood not only forgiveness of sins i. e. the pardon of them whereby the punishment of sins which otherwise had been inflicted is remitted But by these words also is understood the removal and putting away of the sins themselves and the taking them away from sinners Thus here and the reason is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 though of large signification imports a parting and separating whither of persons or things as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to put away ones wife 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to discharge one of a debt To pardon a fault as in that Epistle of Agesilaus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 If Nicias offend pardon him if he offend not pardon me however pardon Accordingly it answers to like words in the Hebrew as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gen. 42.33 Deut. 26.10 Being referred to sin it answers to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Esay 22.14 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This iniquity shall not be purged from you til ye dye which according to the wisdom of the Spirit signifieth not only to pardon and for give sin but also to purge it And therefore in the Septuagint it s rendred by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The words also answer to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to take away sin as in that known Psal 32.5 where the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which Pagnine renders abstulisti thou tookest away The Septuagint renders it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Aquila 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Symmachus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Whereby we may understand the meaning of vers 1. which is cited by the Apostle Rom. 4.7 Where the blessedness of man is declared whose transgression is taken away and his sin covered which is an exact parallel to Psal 85.2 Thou hast forgiven the word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which the Septuagint turn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thou hast taken away the iniquity of thy people thou hast covered all their sin So that by the former word may be implied the mortification or killing of sin and by the latter the burial of it and forgetfulness of all the lusts tempting us to a return thereunto Unto both which places is added Sela Importing the depressing of earthly thoughts and elevation of the mind unto heavenly things considerable in the words foregoing and foreshewing what a dangerous mistake there should be by misunderstanding these words By this man 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. by Christ both pardon of sins is obtained by Christ The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here used is often taken for the expressing of some contemptible and despicable Person as they said of Moses As for this Moses we know not what is become of him and as they said of Christ As for this fellow 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. Joh. 9.29 And thus it may be here used even he whom they called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a crucified man This may break the heart of impenitent sinners when they shall consider that even 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 this man whom they despised and rejected is the only Saviour Thus Peter preached Act. 2.32 36. See what came of this vers 37. And surely when we shall consider that it is the wisdom of God which we have accounted foolishness It cannot but prick us unto the heart as it did them Esay 53.3 O let us take heed lest it be too late ere we know and consider this as they did Wisdom 5.1 Observ 1. Hereby is signified unto us the glad tydings which the Evangelists and preachers of the Gospel bring unto us namely Remission of sins by Jesus Christ This was figured by the jubily Levit. 25.8 9 10. For so the preacher lifts up his voice as a trumpet and proclaims liberty unto all those who were servants and captives and estranged from their own inheritance And who are the true servants but sinners who yielded themselves servants unto iniquity Rom. 6.19 For he who committeth sin is the servant of sin Joh. 8.34 2 Pet. 2.19 who are the true Captives but they whom Sathan takes captive at his will 2 Tim. 2.26 these are set free at the Jubily at the year of Remission as it is called And who sets them free but the Redeemer 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the kinsman that word signifieth a Kinsman and a Redeemer which is Christ himself who is not ashamed to call us brethren Heb. Levit. 25.48 And therefore the Lord Jesus who is the true Redeemer he preacheth the true Remission and Removal of sin and our restitution unto our spiritual inheritance So he explains Esay 61.1 2. in Luk. 4.18 19. and then adds vers 21. This day is this Scripture fulfilled in your ears Therefore the Septuagint where ever we read Jubily they turn the word by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 almost twenty times in Leviticus 25. The Redeemer restores us unto our inheritance Eph. 1.7 11. we have both these together Ast. 26.17 18. Where the Lord promiseth Paul that he will deliver him from the people of the Jews and from the Gentiles Vnto whom sairh he now I send thee i. e. that they might open their eyes and to turn them from darkness to light and from the power of Sathan unto God that they may receive 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the jubily the remission of sins and an inheritance among those who are sanctified through faith that is in me Doubt But if the sin be removed there needs no more prayer for the removal of it but our Lord teacheth us to pray for the removal of it Answer Although our sins and failings be many by reason of our ignorance and weakness while we are yet children and babes in Christ And the Lord be gracious unto us and vouchsafe the forgiveness of them 1 Joh. 2.12 Yet the plenary and full remission of sins is given upon the ratifying of the New and Second Covenant Jerem. 31.31 and 33.8 Heb. 8.8 In all which Scriptures the remission of sins is set in the last place as the last thing accomplished The Reason why remission of sins must be so understood in this place and divers other for the removal and putting away sin is evident in this Text by comparing vers 38. with vers 39. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the former verse is expounded by justification or freedom from sin in the latter place which I conceive a place convictive and forcibly proving this truth especially if we lay to it 1 Joh. 1.9 where the latter part of the verse explains the former Besides where Luk. 1.77 it s said To give knowledge of salvation by the remission of their sins Salvation is explained by remission of sins Now Salvation consists not so much in the remission and forgiveness of sins as in the putting away of sins as appears Act. 3.26 Where
our conformity thereto This is the narrow way Matth. 7.2 Esdr 7. I am the door Joh. 10.7 The new and the living way Heb. 10.20 Observ 2. This discovers a great deal of hypocrisie which with the blind world goes for righteousness and holiness Thou that art called by the name of Jacob answers not to that name Thou hast a name that thou livest Revel 3.1 and art dead Life entred in by righteousness This is the Apodosis and Reddition Here are four questions for explication 1. What is here meant by life 2. What by righteousness 3. What it is for life to enter 4. How did life enter in by righteousness Prov. 12.28 In the way of righteousness is life These two phrases are used promiscuously 1. That life enters in by righteousness And 2. That by righteousness we enter into life The former is here understood the other is express Matth. 18.8 9. to enter into life And 19.17 If thou wilt enter into life keep the Commandments So to be in Christ and Christ to be in us and many the like So we may be said to enter into peace Esay 57.2 and joy Matth. 25.21 and into glory Luk. 24.26 and into the kingdom of heaven Matth. 7.21 When yet all these are in us The Reason is from that through and intimate Union of spiritual things And accordingly I shall use the phrase promiscuously that life enters into us or we enter into life by righteousness 1. The life here must be opposite unto death As therefore the death is natural so is the life Prov. 16.31 2. As it is inward and spiritual a dying from the life of God in us So is the life also spiritual and inward 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a recovering of the life of God and living unto God 2 Cor. 5.15 3. As that is the whole curse following upon sin and death So is the life the whole blessing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Christ himself who is not the blessing only but plural 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thou hast made him most blessed Psal 21.6 In all these respects we may understand the wise man Prov. 12.28 In the way of righteousness is life Rom. 5.18 The Apostle hath both parts of this similitude full 1 Cor. 15.21 22. Since by man came death by man came the resurrection from the dead Here are three things considerable 1. That whereinto entrance is made the world 2. That whereby it may be made righteousness 3. That which enters life 1. By righteousness is here understood both 1. That which the Apostle calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 justification which is by faith in the blood of Christ Rom. 3.22 26. Thus reconciliation is made by the death of Christ vers 10. And 2. That which he calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rom. 6.13 18. This is made ours by faith vers 1. being justified by faith That is made ours by conformity unto his death Rom. 6. 1 Pet. 2.24 By this righteousness life enters As by the real transgression and propagation of the sinful nature from Adam unto his seed and posterity Death followed upon his seed and posterity So by the real transfusion of the righteous Spirit from the second Adam unto his posterity and his seed as it is called Esay 53. righteousness and life followeth unto them So expresly Rom. 5.10 18. Reconciled unto God by the death of his Son we shall he saved by his life This we have also fully testified 2 Tim. 1.9 10. Take an illustration of this wrought in the less world by what the God of Nature works in the greater As by the cold condensing spirit the free passages of the water and the earth are stopped and a kind of deadness followeth unto them So by the spirit of iniquity the love grows cold and obstruction is made of the free Spirit of Life But as when the God of Nature sends out his word and melts them he causeth the wind to blow and the waters to flow Psal 147.18 So the God of all grace sends forth his essential word and causeth his Spirit to blow and dissolves that deadness in us So that the law of the Spirit of Life which is in Christ Jesus makes us free from the law of sin and death Rom. 8.2 How The same way that the first Adam brought death upon himself and posterity The same way the second brought righteousness and life Observ 1. Life natural spiritual and eternal are inward things eternal life abiding in him 1 Joh. 3.15 This is negative but what positive proof have we 1 Joh. 5.11 12. God hath given us eternal life and this life is in his son who is the way the truth and the life and he who hath the Son hath life c. Observ 2. Hence we may discern between the true heavenly life and that which is only a shew and semblance of it 1. The true heavenly life enters in by righteousness 2. It 's a life usher'd in by a precedent death If ye by the spirit shall mortifie ye shall live Observ 3. Here is a salve for the most deadly sin a remedy for the most extreme malady A cure even of death it self This was signified by those cures wrought by the Lord Jesus and his Apostles Most of the diseases were either almost or altogether incurable that blindness of the man Joh. 9. was not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Some blindness by casualty but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Leprosie is very hardly cured They say when the Fever and bloody Flux meet they are incurable they met in Publius Act. 28.8 The man was lame from his mothers womb whom Peter cured Act. 3.2 but because some lameness in children may be helped before the joynts be setled it 's noted Act. 4.22 that the man was above forty years old on whom this miracle of healing was shewed and therefore he was naturally incurable But the cure of a dead man mortuum curare 't is reckoned among the opera inania and labour in vain Hence ariseth the glory of the great Physician the Lord Jesus Christ the Physician of souls A strange cure of Death by Death Extinguunt ignibus ignes The fire of concupiscence by the fire of love O death I will be thy death By Theriaca the Vipers poyson is dispelled 1 Macch. 6.46 the great beast which Eleazar slew cost him his life and Sampson by his death overcame his enemies Heb. 2.14 Repreh Those who seek to enter into life bliss and happiness yet not by righteousness they live in their sins yet hope to enter into life These are without the door like the blind Sodomites they could not find the door Gen. 19. nor shall they find it Our Saviour tells of such Luk. 13.24 Others imagine themselves into the life and enter not in by righteousness these our Lord calls thieves and robbers Joh. 10. There is a night thief and a day thief The night thief doth evil and hates the light Joh. 3. The day thief the prophane person that rebels against the
proportionable to this 1 Tim. 3.13 They that have used the office of a Deacon Or have ministred well purchase to themselves a good degree Of these some understand 1 Cor. 12.28 Where the Greek words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not as we turn it helps in governments but helping governours So that Beloved when the Lord gives his Spirit in that great measure as Wisdom 7.27 There is no reason power and authority should be denyed unto the true Elders O no would God all the Lords people were Prophets and the Lord would put his Spirit upon them as Moses speaks upon occasion of the Spirit given to the first Elders But I shall here make use of what a great States-man spake concerning Offices in the Common-weal and to supply them Places saith he are not wanting but fit able and worthy men are wanting unto places would God all were able But as I shewed before out of Act. 6.3 The Deacons must be men full of the holy Ghost How much more the Elders they must be able to judge of all controversies able to give the holy Ghost 1 Tim. 4.14 Able to recover the sick Jam. 5.14 15. is any sick among you let him send for the Elders of the Church c. Such an Elder was Paul Act. 28.8 Paul entred in and prayed and laid his hands upon him and bealed him Where-ever such an holy Government is I shall not doubt to affirm that it is Jure Divino by Divine Right But if we leave out some and add other according to humane prudency though the best I dare not then say it is Jure Divino an humane Ordinance it is to which we ought to submit our selves 1 Pet. 2.13 if ordained by the higher Powers over us and it may stand Jure Humano But if we shall chuse covetous proud broasters full of envy c. having a form of godliness such as tyranize over weak consciences and judge chaste Susanna to death Such as these condemned our Lord such a goverment I shall not say is Jure Humano much less Divino yea such a Government will be Jure Diabolico Such are the Elders of the Philistines dunkards Midians men of false judgement Egyptians sinful and ungodly men It is now long since viz. October 19. 1645. that I received A Vote from the Honourable Court of Parliament commanding a choice of ruling Elders to be made forthwith Now because in a former direction set forth by the Honourable Court Order was given That the Minister of every Parish respectively should preach before any such choice should be made In obedience to that command I published the Vote in the fore-noon and preached after-noon upon that subject as also the Lords day after that It was not then without the good hand of our God that I was upon a Theme concerning Christ the Ruler of Israel Mich. 5. Nor do I conceive it otherwise now but that when I am to speak to you concerning the very same subject I am engaged in a Text as fit and proper as that was the rule and reign of life 1. I shall speak of the name and qualification of Elders and their choice The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we turn Elder as also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is of the same signification and Senex or Senior the word answering to these in Latin they all signifie an old man in regard of natural age But because such as these had gotten experience and wisdom they have been thought fit in all ages to be put in places of Authority to rule and govern others Such were the Senators of Rome and the like Rulers in other Kingdoms as France and Spain have their names from their age as with us Major is Major aetate and dignitate So Alderman is from the Saxon Ealderman an Elder or more aged men and in authority and place above others Such as these have been Rulers in the Kingdoms and Common-wealths So we read of the Elders of Egypt Gen. 50.7 Elders of Moab and Midian Numb 22.7 But the Elders we are now to speak of are the Elders of Gods people and his Common-wealth of which we are not to seek only in the New Testament the name of Elders as also the office was well known in the Old But truly the neglect or ignorance of the Old Testament hath rendered many things in the New Testament obscure unto us Among them was the office of Elders in the Church And therefore as the Apostle discoursing of the Sacrament refers to the first institution of it 1 Cor. 11. And teaching the Doctrine of the Resurrection refers to the Resurrection of Christ 1 Cor. 15. speaking of the superiority of the man over his wife he refers to Gen. 2. And all this after the example of our Lord who speaking of Marriage and Divorce refers to the beginning Let us enquire then into the beginning of Elders in the Church of God We read of Elders Exod. 24.14 but such as must refer their business to others Numb 11. Moses complaining of his burden The Elders were chosen by Moses their qualification is implyed in this they must be such not as every one knew to be Elders but such as Moses knew to be such and who are they only those who have numbred more years O no wisdom is old age 2. Another qualification is they must be like to Moses in Wisdom and Piety and other graces this is implyed that they may stand there with thee in vers 16. On these the Lord poured his Holy Spirit vers 17. By these the people of the Jews were governed By such as these the Church of Christ was governed Such an one ye read described Tit. 1.5 9. if this place be vnderstood of preaching and teaching Elders what place shall we find for ruling Elders Truly I know none except that 1 Tim. 5.17 Let the Elders that rule well be counted worthy of double honour Such as these assembled together were called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the whole state of the Elders as we turn it Act. 22.5 Now if by these we understand Ruling Elders doubtless they must be men of most exact lives I pray take notice of them Titus 1.6 7 8. By these Characters are expressed all the graces of the Spirit rendring the Ruler accomplish'd for his duty toward God his neighbour and himseâ—f and houshold nothing is wanting And doubtless most reasonable it is that he who is to rule the Church of Christ have in himself the Spirit of Christ dwelling and governing him otherwise he is not fit to rule others otherwise Christ the life and prince of life shall not rule but man vain man shall rule yea the beast or the devil And therefore it is most necessary that such a Ruling Elder be an Elder indeed i. e. not a novice but one grown up into the perfect age of Christ Ephes 4.13 Every Believer hath Christ in him in some good measure vers 7. but the Elders much more vers 13. And therefore
the trumpet of the Jubilee was to sound and liberty was proclaimed throughout all the Land Levit. 25.16 when the servant was freed from his master and one of his brethren was to redeem him vers 48. all which pointed at Christ and our deliverance and redemption by him from our spiritual thraldom under uncleanness and iniquity so our Lord who best knew interpreted it Luk. 4.18 The spirit of the Lord is upon me he hath sent me to preach deliverance to the Captives recovering of sight to the blind to set at liberty them that are bruised to preach the acceptable year of the Lord and vers 21. This day saith he is this Scripture fulfilled in your ears this day of Christ who is hodie Hebr. 13. and fulfilled it was then and God grant it may be fulfilled now for now daily the spirit of God calls upon us to day if ye will hear his voice Now daily the trumpet is blown proclamation made to the servants of sin to renounce their masters and yield their members servants unto righteousness For this Liberty is not wrought by a strong imagination which many a deluded soul calls faith but it 's really and truly wrought in him where ever the Son makes free if the Son make ye free then are ye freed indeed not only in conceit as I shall shew anon He is our elder brother and not ashamed to call us brethren Hebr. 2.11 and to him it belongs to redeem us as being our brother so the Law was Levit. 25. and he through death works a powerful redemption He overcame him who had the power of death i. e. the Devil and delivers or redeems them who through the fear of death were all their life time subject unto bondage vers 15. But now is the judgement and now the Prince and Ruler of this world is cast out This is that hard master that tyrant whom so long we serve as we serve uncleanness and iniquity from whence we are then freed when the Creature is redeemed from the bond of corruption into the glorious liberty of the Sons of God The Jubilee or blowing of the trumpet is the publication of the Gospel the joyfull tydings of redemption through Christ Lift up thy voice like a trumpet Isa 58.1 shew my people their transgression and the house of Jacob their sins let them know that they serve not those masters they owe services unto they are now called to serve righteousness Revel 1.10 11. and 4.1 Christ's voice is a great voice the voice of a trumpet the trumpet of Jubilee the last trumpet hath sounded to raise us up from the death of sin into the life of righteousness Rev. 1.15 1 Cor. 15. Psal 89.15 And blessed thrice blessed are they who can distinguish the sounds of the trumpet know the joyful sound There are many trumpets blown which give uncertain sounds Alas we are in Babel in a confusion we understand not one another but only according to the false conceit every man hath in his own heart and therefore no man prepares himself to the battle to go out of Babel We think the only thraldom is without us and that far enough in the Babel at Rome I excuse not them I believe they have the best share of Babel in the whole Christian world but while we all misunderstand and misapply the Scripture and mistake and oppose one another and continue still under the service of iniquity we are in a Babel in a confusion Out of this Babylonian slavery and captivity under sin uncleanness and iniquity the Prophet and Apostle call us by the trumpet of Jubilee Come out of them my people come out of their slavery out of the captivity of sin unto the glorious liberty of the Sons of God And blessed are the people that know the joyful sound they shall walk in the light of thy countenance in thy name shall they rejoyce all the day the day of the Lord and in thy righteousness shall they be exalted Psal 89.15 16. Psal 60.4 Cant. 2.4 Isa 13.1 2 3. That we may the better understand this we must consider Gods threefold oeconomy and dispensation under the government of the Father the Son and the Spirit and these three as in every Christian Man so in the whole Church These are commonly neglected and hudled all together confusedly and without distinction whereas there is indeed in Scripture a manifest distinction of them one from other 1. The dispensation of the Father and the Son as Rom. 3.19 We know that whatsoever things the Law saith it saith to those who are under the Law vers 21. But now the righteousness of God without the Law is manifested being witnessed by the Law and the Prophets even the righteousness of God which is by the faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all that believe vers 26. 2. Of the Son and Spirit Joh. 14.25 26. These things have I spoken unto you being yet present with you but the Comforter the holy Ghost whom the Father will send in my name he shall teach you all things 3. We have all three together 1 Cor. 13.11 12. I was a Child I spake as a Child I understood as a Child I thought as a Child there 's the dispensation of the Father toward the Child under the pedagogie and discipline of the Law of which St. Paul speaks Gal. 3. and 4. But when I became a man I put away childish things He understands the young mans age the age of strength under the Gospel of Jesus Christ the power of God yet though the man be then strong yet he hath not a clear sight of God but sees through a glass darkly he sees the back parts of God Exod. 33.23 as yet he sees through a glass But by the dispensation of the Spirit he sees God most clearly Numb 12.6 7 8. face to face Answerable to these three dispensations are the three degrees of obedience 1. to the Law 2. the obedience of Faith 3. the obedience of Charity Now of all these three dispensations the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the now in the Text referrs to this time of Christ this accepted time the time of Jubilee the day of Salvation Christ the Redeemer challengeth this duty of us which is the end of his redemption That we being redeemed out of the hands of our enemies uncleanness and iniquity those who tyrannized over us might serve him in holiness and righteousness all the dayes of our life Let every one groan until the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Text the time of Grace for as the whole Church so every member in it hath a time under the Law when lusts rule in our members Rom. 7. from which Christ the Redeemer in his due time redeems and frees us This was figured Jude 3. Gal. 4.4 Observe what is the true redemption wrought by Christ what else but redemption from uncleanness and iniquity for properly redemption is the buying again of that which was sold Thus Ahab sold
just man are entred thereinto Here I must remind you how 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 into is often understood And as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 even into iniquity is the accomplishment of iniquity So 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is contrary to it is the accomplishment of holiness and righteousness the perfecting of holiness in the fear of God The use of this phrase is borrowed from the old Levitical custom of entring into the Sanctuary for the Sanctuary of old was a type of Christ who is the true Holy LXX weeks are determined upon thy people Dan. 9.24 and to anoint the most holy Christ himself is the most Holy of holies and the entrance into the Sanctuary figured our entrance into Christ and his righteousness who is the Righteous and the holy One yea the Holiness it self And therefore as uncircumcision in the flesh and any uncleanness excluded men out of that typical Sanctuary So uncircumsion in heart excluded out of the true holiness and righteousness Let them fall from one iniquity to another and let them not enter into thy righteousness Psal 69.28 Thus also in that Mystical Temple the Priests and Levites the sons of Zadoc were to enter into the Sanctuary and minister unto the Lord Ezech. 44.15 16. Even so the true Priests those whom Christ makes priests unto God his Father Revel 1.7 The true Levites the adjoyned ones those who are adjoyned unto the Lord and become one Spirit with him 1 Cor. 6. The sons of Zadoc i. e. the sons of the righteous one as Zadoc signifieth these enter into Christ the true Sanctury The true Holy of Holies these minister and serve him Observe the high promotion of Christ's servants the servant of righteousness if any man serve me saith the rigteousness him will my father honour Joh. 12.26 The reward of this service is entrance into his Kingdom that Kingdom is righteousness and peace and joy Rom 14.17 And the servant of Christ enters into all these He enters into his righteousness Psal 69.28 into his holiness in the Text into his peace Esay 57.2 they shall enter into peace each one walking in uprightness they shall enter into joy Well done thou good and faithful servant enter into thy masters joy 5. As ye have yielded your members servants c. So now c. It 's a reasonable exhortation to a reasonable service if the Apostle should have required a greater service of us ought we not to do it How much more then when he requires only that we should be as subject unto righteousness and holiness as we have been to uncleanness and iniquity Truly it is but equity that the Lord requires of us and a shame it were should we not yield unto him Thy feet before were swift to shed blood Let them now be swift to deliver the oppressed Thy hands were open to receive bribes pilfer and steal Let them now be as open to relieve the wants of the poor and needy Thine eyes roved and strayed after strange beauty let them now look on the afflicted and shew them mercy Thus Mary Magdalen had broydered her hair as a net to catch young foolish Amorettoes The same she now useth to wipe the feet of Christ Luk. 7. And generally as we have imployed any of our outward or inward members in the service of uncleanness and iniquity so now it is but reason that we imploy them in the service of righteousness unto holiness Repreh Those who pretend deliverance by Christ and liberty of the spirit for the performance of wild absurd and unseemly actions and such as are unworthy of the Lord Christ unworthy of his Spirit unworthy of Christian Liberty To say no worse of them for the Spirit of the Lord alloweth no man liberty to do as he lists Where the Spirit of the Lord is there is liberty What to do to be like unto Jesus for we behold as in a glass the glory of the Lord with his open face and are translated into the same image from glory to glory by the Spirit of the Lord 2 Cor. 3.17 18. 2. Where the Spirit of the Lord is there are the fruits of the Spirit as love joy peace and whatever is conformable to the Law of God for so the Prophet I shall walk at liberty saith he when I keep thy Commandments So that all the liberty which the Spirit of God allows is testified of in the Law of God The Apostle gives a general enumeration of all such Phil. 4.8 Whatever things are true whatsoever things are pure whatsoever things are lovely whatsoever things are of good report if there be any virtue and if there be any praise think on these things and whatsoever liberty is not testified of in the Law must be an unlawful liberty Nor is it warrant sufficient that a man be burdened with somewhat that 's contrary to these things for certainly there are many evil spirits which may burden men and press them to do some unlawful action which cannot be ascribed unto the Spirit of God What think ye of those more than four hundred false Prophets who warranted Ahab to go up to Ramoth Gilead and promised him prosperity What think we of Zedekiah which made himself horns wherewith Ahab should push the Syrians till he should consume them Certainly these men were perswaded by a spirit but not by the Spirit of God so to say and do For did not Ravellac and Felton and others plead a great burden and pressure upon their spirits for those murders which they committed And generally all Malefactors may do the like So that whatever actions are not approved and testified of by the Law or Prophets or Gospel of Jesus Christ They cannot be said to proceed from the Spirit of God but from some unclean spirit and false freedom Axiom 2. As ye have yielded your members servants to uncleanness c. To iniquity unto iniquity The meaning of this point seems as plain as it can be made in English in so many words yet is not so fully to be understood in our language as in the Greek because the case and manner of speech is varied otherwise than it seems to be in our tongue 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ye have yielded your members servants to uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity Which phrase and manner of speech relisheth of the Hebrew Idiom and implys a disposition in those who have yielded their members servants unto uncleanness and to iniquity to a progress and going on in that soul service from bad to worse and from worse to worst of all As also it includes the end both agentis rei both that which the sinner himself aims at and also that which the sin it self tends unto a kind of perfection in evil spoken of Gen. 15.16 which is all the difficulty I know in the words Having in the former point shewn what these our members are what their uncleanness and iniquity is and what it is to yield our members servants thereunto Nor
from the abounding of iniquity because saith he iniquity shall abound the love of many shall grow cold Mat. 24.12 4. This is the reason of all sinful designs and wicked actions in the world their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they are ruled by an irregularity and lawlesness it self is the Law they are squared by iniquity hath erected her Throne in ungodly men Psal 94.20 upon which it sits rules decrees unrighteous decrees and imagins mischief by a Law Such were the Ordinances of Aegypt Levit. 18.3 and the Statutes of Omri Mich. 6.16 According to this Law they will be angry with their brother without a cause Matth. 5.22 they will look upon and lust after a woman and commit adultery with her in their hearts vers 28. they will swear and take Gods name in vain vers 34. they will render evil for evil vers 39. they will hate their enemy vers 43. Please ye see some Examples of proceedings according to this lawless Law 1. according to this Law Naboth lost his inheritance and his life too Jezebel iniquity it self checks Ahab a servant of iniquity as too remiss too slack in the execution of this Law 1 King 21.7 Dost thou now govern the kingdom of Israel up eat thy meat and be merry I will give thee the vineyard of Naboth the Jezreelite Iniquity hath her servants and officers men of Belial whose mouths speak wickedness to bear witness for her she hath her Elders and Nobles to judge for her and give sentence and a cloak of Religion to cover all and the business is done Ahab take possession God's Cause covers all 2. Such another servant of wickedness was Shemaiah Jer. 29. who checks Zephaniah and the rest of the Priests for remisness The Lord hath made thee a Priest instead of Jehojada the Priest that ye should be officers in the house of the Lord for every man that is madd and makes himself a Prophet that thou shouldest put him in the stocks And why therefore hast thou not reproved Jeremiah of Anathoth Necessity is a Law to the crooked generation 3. According to this Law Herod proceeded against John Baptist who told Herod it was not lawfull for him to have his brothers wife but Herod found another Law to put him up in prison and take off his head Joh. 14. and what Law was that but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 4. But if ever iniquity was mounted on her Throne and imagined mischief as a Law it was in the condemnation of our Lord when against all Law they would put to death the Author of Life when they would put to a most shameful death when they would crucifie the Lord of Glory as the Apostle most elegantly yet say they we have a Law and by that Law he ought to die and what Law was that but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but lawlesness it self that Law which rules all lawless men that light which guides the Sons of darkness and if the light that is in thee be darkness if the Law it self be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 how great is that darkness how lawless is that Law 5. And how miserable then are the Subjects unto that Law the servants of iniquity they are Lorded over by iniquity it self it was the Psalmists Curse upon his incorrigible enemy Set thou a wicked man to rule over him Psal 109.6 But over wicked men rules iniquity and wickedness it self all their members are subject to the Law of their members their members are not their own but taken up by iniquity their inward parts are full of wickedness their brain is possessed with covetousness Avaritia in capite omnium Amos 9.1 and pride that possesseth their heart Prov. 21.4 So that the thoughts memory fancy understanding appetite will affections all serve iniquity and therefore the outward members cannot be free their mouth is not their own 't is the mouth of wickedness Psal 107.42 they brag indeed that their tongues are theirs Psal 12. but it cannot be so for they know not of themselves what to speak but iniquity teacheth their mouth Job 15.5 and fills it with cursing and bitterness Psal 10.7 and their tongue speaks pride Psal 17.10 and detraction Psal 140.4 Their power and strength they have is imployed in the service of sin their right hand is not their own 't is a right hand of iniquity Psal 14.4 so that their tongue and their doings are against the Lord Isai 3.8 and the whole man a man of sin and all the parts and members servants of iniquity 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as the servant complains in the Poet and under the same slavery the Apostle groaned Rom. 7. till he was delivered by the Grace of Christ Wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death And as it seems miserable to those who know and feel this servitude so much more miserable and lamentable is the case of those who bear this heavy burden yet through long custome are insensible and know it not like one under water who feels not the weight upon him The old servant of iniquity submits and yields himself like a beast so the word I told you signifieth to his accustomed burden as the Camel's inured to their load bend their knees when their burdens are laid upon them And such a very beast is every servant of iniquity and such a beastly life liveth many an one who yet would be accounted a good Christian man In his youth intemperancy puts a bit in his mouth and leads him along like an horse by the mouth through riot and drunkenness through chambering and wantonness through excessive eating and drinking and carding and dicing and whoring and drives him about and about in a circle of the same painful lusts like an horse in a mill blindfold Impii ambulant in circuitu Then if any be set to break him he is monitori asper he is fat and kicks and casts his rider and like a wild Ass snuffs up the wind at pleasure Jer. 2.24 then he 's sick of the the farcions and pride and vain-glory traps him and he 's hurried away with the humours of the time e'en as the fool rides him any foolish and hurtful lusts at length in his old age covetousness catcheth him and makes him a purchase for an unthrift such as himself was and lades him with thick clay and rides him to the Devil 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all which sufficiently discovers the miserable condition of the servants of iniquity and being advisedly and timely considered may well make us all weary of that service and perswade us to return unto our old Lord to yield our members servants unto righteousness That 's the third point We ought to yield our members servants unto righteousness The righteousness here meant is either 1. Christ himself who is Jehovah Jerem. 33.15 the essential righteousness of God and so that which is here called righteousness vers 22. is called God himself being made free
from your sins ye became servants to God or else 2. By righteousness is here understood that which Divines and Philosophers call Universal Righteousness and so that which is here called Righteousness vers 16. is called Obedience Of this Righteousness the Poet speaks in that known Verse 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 In righteousness all virtues are contained which as that river which watered the Paradise of God divides it self into four streams these the Philosophers call the four cardinal Virtues the very same which Solomon summs up Wisd 8.7 Righteousness saith he teacheth temperance and prudence justice and fortitude In a word the Righteousness here meant is either 1. The God of our Righteousness Or 2. The Righteousness of our God Nor is it much material in whether of these two Notions we conceive of Righteousness when the Apostle exhorts us to yield our members servants thereunto since God and Christ cannot be served of us but by our service unto Righteousness and when we serve Righteousness then we serve God and Christ Thus much our Apostle teacheth Chap. 14. of this Epistle He that in these things i. e. in righteousness peace and joy serveth Christ he is accepted of God and approved of men and Zachary in his Hymn That we serve God saith he in holiness and righteousness Yet howsoever we take that phrase it 's but an improper speech for surely a Righteous man cannot properly be called a servant unto Righteousness since a servant is in bondage and obeyeth out of fear Rom. 8.15 Ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear and by constraint and compulsion of the Law Gal. 4.3 When we were Children we were in bondage under the rudiments of the world But the Law was not made for a righteous man 1 Tim. 1. and he whom the Son makes free is free indeed So much we confess that his service is perfect freedom And St. Austin Liberalitèr servit qui Domini sui voluntatem libentèr facit therefore the Apostle excuseth this phrase in the beginning of this verse 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. I speak after the manner of men because of the infirmity of your flesh Such is your weakness you conceive in the beginning of your obedience that to work the works of Righteousness is a kind of servitude and bondage it is not so yet because your obedience comes off with pain and difficulty by reason of your weakness I call it service so Oecumenius and others understand it Unto this service we ought to yield our members The Metaphor I told you was taken from the plyable submission of the Beast the Horse or the Ass unto the rider And there is a double necessity enforceth this duty both 1. Praecepti of Command for 't is Gods command grounded on the right of Creation Preservation first Covenant and second Covenant and Redemption And 2. Necessitas Medii for having as it were cast our rider and said in effect that we will not have him to reign over us and so become like the Horse and Mule without understanding and like the beasts that perish Most necessary then it is that if we would recover our former lost happiness for it is the happiness of a beast to serve saith Aristotle we again submit our selves unto our God and become again unto him as a serviceable beast 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 like the patient Ass that our Saviour rode upon Such a Beast David professed himself Psal 73.22 I became even as a beast with thee and the New Jerusalem shall be filled with such men and such beasts Jerusalem shall be inhabited as towns without walls for the multitude of Men and Cattle This reproves the more than brutish restiveness of disobedient men who rather yield their members servants to uncleanness and iniquity than unto righteousness But this Point is a Theme too large to be fully handled at this time let us therefore use it only as the Apostle hath left it unto us by way of Exhortation unto our selves That we would yield our members servants unto righteousness Nothing hath been hitherto spoken but may serve for a reason inducing to the performance of this Duty whereunto we may add this consideration That since we must needs serve one of these two Masters Uncleanness and Iniquity or Righteousness and Holiness 1. How filthy and abominable how unjust the service of sin is it 's a service to uncleanness and to iniquity 2. It 's a fruitless service how shameful What fruit had ye in those things whereof ye are now ashamed the wise man answers There is no fruit no reward unto the evil man Prov. 24.20 3. What no reward at all the Apostle answers That the wages of sin is death let no man deceive you with vain words calling sin by names of diminution as infirmity frailty weakness tricks of youth for these things the wrath of God comes upon the children of disobedience Ephes 5.6 one such trick of youth cost all the men of Sechem their lives Gen. 34. and may cost us our souls 5. Add to this the Plagium what have we to do with anothers servants our members are not our own for know ye not that your bodies are the members of Christ 1 Cor. 6.15 5. The justice and equity in giving God his own our members are his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rom. 12.1 6. The dignity of his service gloriosum est sequi Deum it is to be truly free without his service all other freedom is slavery 7. The reward of his service it hath the fruit unto holiness and the end everlasting life Unto which many like motives might be added had we not already yielded our members servants unto righteousness yet seeing our eternal happiness or misery is concerned let us examine whether so or no. A servant is instrumentum and therefore because an instrument he is moved and directed wholly by the will of his Lord his Agent but he is animatum instrumentum a man he is and some active power he hath through God enabling to will or not to will to do or not to do somewhat that 's implyed in that he is exhorted to yield but being not sui juris but subditus alienae voluntati that power he hath of yielding is to be directed by his masters will and what he doth is with an eye to him and for his masters sake So that the obedient servant of Righteousness in all and every act he doth per se obeyes his masters will I say per se for if at any time he do otherwise it 's wholly beside his own will as a knife or axe hath a power to cut and cuts well if being guided by a discreet hand but being not guided by that hand may fall and cut what and how it should not but that is by accident and therefore the falls of the servants of righteousness are called by the names of such actions as argue contingency and such as no man of purpose would willingly do wherein
5. Mr. Risby two Exhibitions to two Schollars Of our own also Dr. Tompson Dr. Patison Dr. Hawford and Dr. Carry sometimes Masters of this Colledge have been also grateful Benefactors thereunto Likewise of Fellows Dr. Watson and Mr. Langham Of Schollars Mr. Jennings and Mr. Carr. Of Pensioners and Fellow-commoners Mr. Boswell These all these were the servants of righteousness unto us as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are used in Scripture They were servants of bounty mercy and liberality that we might be the servants of righteousness That we might serve or honour the Lord Christ according to the inscription of our Colledge In honorem Christi Jesu fidei ejus incrementum For this end also let us use the help of our fellow-servants of righteousness the Ministers of God Such an one was St. Paul who makes the exhortation unto us He tells us for what end they serve 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. admonishing every man and teaching every man in all wisdom 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus Yea this is the work of Christ Jesus himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 To present us holy undefiled and unblameable before him Col. 1. Unto all which we must add prayer unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ that he would enable us To yield all our members servants unto righteousness to our Masters honour That all our members according to that ancient custom of marking servants may be marked with his mark That as we have received his mark in our fore-heads in token of our Profession so we would bear his mark on our breasts as the Jacobite Christians are wont to do in token that all our fear our love our joy our desire our delight that all within us is taken up for him That we bear his mark on our Arms and hands as the Roman Soldiers and Servants were wont to bear their Masters and Generals mark in token that all our strength all our activity is his and to be imployed in his service That since our whole body is the Lords we bear his mark in our whole body as our Apostle who exhorts us gives us example in himself I bear in my body saith he the marks of the Lord Jesus What marks are they The impressions and signs of conformity unto his death As he expounds himself 2 Cor. 4.10 always bearing about in our body the mortification of the Lord Jesus That because our Souls and Spirits are his me bear his marks in our souls and spirits his mark of love and amity one towards another For Charity is his mark and the mark of his Disciples Joh. 13. That we serve one another in love Gal. 5.13 That every one of us love and please one another not in his foolish humour but for his good to edification Rom. 15.2 That when we serve one another in Love we serve our God also with one consent Zeph. Now the God of Love and Righteousness the God who is the Righteousness and the love it self grant us to be like minded one toward another according to the Example of Christ Jesus that we may with one mind and one mouth glorifie God even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ To him with the Father and the blessed Spirit be all honour and glory this day and for ever Ye know these things if ye do them blessed are ye Yea blessed is that servant whom his Lord when he cometh shall find so doing The most compendious way to reconcile all differences amongst us What is it but to yield our members servants unto righteousness For whence come our differences All our differences arise from our lusts which war in our members Jam. 4.1 Our envy our pride our covetousness our uncleanness our iniquity Every man would be some body and envies his Superiour and thinks himself some great man swells and grows bigg with opinion of his own worth and conceives much to be due to himself as the Toad in the Fable envyed the bulk of the Ox Such a venemous and malignant humour there is in the most of us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 every man would be great as Luther said every man though he cry down the Pope he hath a Pope in his own belly And Diogenes when he trampled upon Plato's bed and said he trod down Plato's pride Another answered him at superbia majori but with greater pride Every man thinks himself wise Every man seeks himself and his own excellency which is the property of pride and desires to over-top and bring under another and hence proceed all our differences Prov. 13.1 only by pride comes contention which never comes alone ye find more company 2 Cor. 12.20 debate envyings 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word is wraths strifes back-bitings Wispering swelling tumults all symtoms of souls most dangerously distempered Now Beloved I think I may boldly appeal to you are not these the vitious humours and epidemical Diseases of the times all the Kingdom over And if so what is the cure I am perswaded there is scarce any reasonable I am sure no religious man but if he were asked the question what he thought would set all things right again he would say If Christ and his Kingdom were set up all would be well But how must that be done Every man will have that done his own way every man labours to support such a Kingdom as he fancieth like faces under buildings according as he is engaged unto a several sect and that way he forceth upon others for he calls it Gods way when God knows it is not but every mans own fleshly mind for whereas there is among ye envyings and strife and contentions are ye not carnal and walk as men 1 Cor. 3.3 But the Lord will have our differences composed his own way And how is that That all men and every man yield his inward and outward members servants unto righteousness But what if any oppose this way This way never wanted opposition in the world nor shall till the earth be inhabited by righteousness 2 Pet. 3. But what course shall be taken with those who oppose themselves Erasmus in an Epistle of his to Paulus Vossius when now the Pope and the Emperour had raised a great Fleet and a great army to send into Turkey to enforce the Turks to become Christians Erasmus gives them this counsel You are now about saith he to convert the Turks with fire and sword were it not a more Christian way to send a company of Ministers among them and instead of all your ammunition to send a Ship full of Catechisms You blame the Turks for propagating their Religion by shedding of blood and will not the Turks blame the Christians for propagating theirs the same way Mahomet taught the Turks so to do Christ taught not his Disciples so to do Pudet haec opprobria nobis Et dici potuisse non potuisse refelli To that purpose Erasmus And the
Apostle speaks as much 2 Tim. 2.24 The servant of the Lord must not strive but be gentle towards all men apt to teach patient in meekness instructing those who oppose themselves God and good men were long patient toward us before we yielded our members servants unto righteousness and should not we be patient towards others until the same patient God will give them repentance that they also may recover themselves out of the snare and captivity of the devil and yield their members servants unto righteousness Consolation To the servants of righteousness they are doing their duty they yield their members servants unto righteousness they do their Masters business and wait upon him Psal 123. As the eyes of servants are to the hand of their master and as the eyes of a maiden unto the hand of her mistris so are their eyes unto the Lord our God they have no thoughts no will of their own all their thoughts will desires hopes fears c. are imployed about the service of the Lord This is the condition of Gods servant 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 one whom he takes neer unto him in immediate service Other servants he hath as yet novices who came but lately to his service and these perhaps are not yet well acquainted with their Masters providence nor so satisfied with the plenteousness of his house but that sometimes doubts arise what shall I eat what shall I drink wherewith shall I be cloathed For satisfaction of such young servants of righteousness let me ask of you if one of you saw his servant industrious and painful and wholly taken up with your business neglecting his own imployments and his own desires c. who among you would not take himself bound to provide for such a servant I perswade my self many a man would as soon want himself as suffer such a servant to want necessaries And hast thou a more hard opinion of thy Righteous Master who is Righteousness it self that he will be more hard toward his servant than thou art to thine that while thou art wholly imployed in his service he will suffer thee to want food and rayment and that is all he will have his servants desire in this life having food and rayment be therewith content 1 Tim. 6. Hear thy Masters old servant David Psal 58.10 and 37.25 I have been young and now am old yet never saw I the righteous forsaken nor his seed begging bread Hear thy Master himself Isai 65. rebuking his stubborn and disobedient servants the Jews who when he called they would not answer when he spake they would not hear but did evil before his eyes Behold saith he my servants shall eat but ye shall be hungry behold my servants shall drink but ye shall be thirsty behold my servants shall rejoyce but ye shall be ashamed c. ye shall leave your name for a curse vers 15. as it is this day What men more hateful than a Jew is what greater curse than to be made like the revolting Jews The Lord shall slay them and call his servants by another name he shall call them his friends I call ye not servants but I call ye friends Joh. 15.15 and 3. Joh. vers last salute the friends by name Which of ye would not after long tryal of a faithful servant advance him even equity would incline a man to such a kind of justice so it wrought with Potiphar Gen. 39. so with the Master of the prison so with Pharaoh in respect of Joseph so with Nebuchadnezzar Belshazzar and Darius in regard of Daniel and his fellow-servants Dan. 1.3 5 6. much more might it work with Solomon 1 King 11.28 Solomon seeing the man Jeroboam that he was understanding he made him ruler over all the charge of the house of Joseph and he leaves it for a ruled case Prov. 22.29 Now if ye being evil would yet so deal with your servants how much more bountifully shall the just and righteous Lord deal with his hear himself the Lord our righteousness Mat. 24.45 46 47. only he requires and expects thy faithfulness in discharge of that talent he hath entrusted thee withal and then thou shalt hear that joyful voice 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mat. 25.21 Well done thou good and faithful servant c. Means Believe and hope in thy strong Redeemer Joh. 8.30 36. Exhort To free our selves from this abominable slavery The Saints are free men 1 King 9.22 The kingdom of heaven is hid in three pecks of meal and leavens the whole lump of spirit soul and body He that is dead is free from sin O then let us die suddenly shew forth the Lords death kill the tyrant no man could hinder thee We are in a panick fear of losing our Religion all the world cannot take away our Religion from us Religion consists in binding our souls servants unto our God all the powers of devils and men cannot loose this bond only we may betray it who can hinder us from serving our God serving God is in righteousness peace and joy who will hurt us if we do this the must suffer 't is our Religion Our lusts uncleanness iniquity these rob us of our Religion it matters not of what Religion a man is of if he be a knave O think of this when thou hearest an obscene a lascivious a proud an angry or any wicked word or hast any such thought arising out of thy heart take heed of it it will eat like a gangreen 't will increase to more ungodliness Iniquity began to work and love to cool in Paul's dayes at his first answer before Nero no man stood by him but all men forsook him 2 Tim. 4.16 when they forsook their common assemblies and gathering themselves together Hebr. 10.25 why His meaning is they were not gathered together 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in one heart one mind one sâ—ul so as it was in the beginning Act. 2.1 and 4.32 and so as it shall be when all the people shall be gathered together to Shilo Gen. 49.10 Mean time who sees not that Love which is the mark of Christ's Disciples Joh. 13. and which ought to be enlarged to God our neighbour and our enemy is contracted into the love of a few and those of our own opinion only which is all one with self-love which is the original of all iniquity as ye find it 2 Tim. 3.1 2. if in any mans breast Christ hath kindled that fire which he came to kindle the fire of love so that he heartily loves God his neighbour and his enemy he is accounted ill affected whence is this but from the abundance of iniquity our Saviours prophecy if ever is fulfilled in our dayes because iniquity abounds therefore the love of many is grown cold O tyrannis peccatorum O the tyranny of sin Greg. libr. 12. § 11. The righteous man is more merciful to his beast he gives it some rest sin none We are debtors not to the flesh Observe the unsatiable appetite of a
1 Cor. 6.9 Gal. 5.21 If we love our own Souls let us not spare one of them Saul spared those who to us might seem most fit to be spared the King of the Amalekites and the best of the cattle and these for sacrifice But the Lord will not have evil done that good may come thereby he hates robbery though for burnt offering Let us not therefore spare one of them though we pretend they shall be servants to us like the Gibeonites to draw water tears of contrition the sparing of these cost Saul his life 1 Chron. 10.13 and an Amalekite had an hand in his death 2 Sam. 8.9 10. Pray to the Lord for strength to subdue our iniquities to send the stronger one that may subdue them and to receive us graciously O Lord other Lords besides thee have had the dominion over us but in thy name we will trust Observe then who and what ought to rule us who else or what else but Christ and his Righteousness That 's the King that reigns in Righteousness Isai 32.1 He who shall judge the world in Righteousness Psal 9.8 The Prophet David foreseeing the coming of the Lord our Righteousness to rule and judge the world exults and rejoyceth exceedingly Psal 96.10 11 12 13. Say among the Heathen the Lord reigns c. for he cometh he cometh to judge the earth he shall judge the world with righteousness Acts 17.31 To Judge in the Sacred Tongue is properly to Rule and Govern such were all the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Judges whom the Lord raised up to Rule his People throughout the Book called of that name And when they said to Samuel make us a King to judge us 1 Sam. 8.5 that is to rule and reign over us they chose unrighteousness to reign over them and rejected the Lord and his righteousness vers 7. They have rejected me saith the Lord that I should not reign over them When wicked men bear Rule then iniquity reigns and on the contrary where-ever the Governours are good there not the man but God himself and his righteousness bears rule So said Gideon when the People of Israel offered him the Government over them Judg. 8.22 Rule thou over us both thou and thy son and thy sons son also Gideon said unto them I will not rule over you neither shall my son rule over you the Lord shall rule over you O that there were such an heavenly moderation in all Governours Secular and Ecclesiastical that all and every one could be content that God and his Righteousness should rule over them O that every man in this place could and would truly say and endeavour to effect what he saith I will not rule over you the Lord shall rule over you It was the speech of King Agrippa as Philo reports it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So St. Peter exhorts the Elders that they should not Lord it over Gods heritage but be examples to the flock Christ is the Chief Shepherd the Lord and Master 1 Pet. 5. O that there were such an heart in all under Authority that they would resolve that the Lord should rule over them Children must honour their Parents in the Lord for that is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ephes 6. Righteousness must rule them Fathers must bring up their Children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord the Lord and his Righteousness must rule them Ephes 6.4 Masters give unto your servants that which is just and equal justice and equity must rule them knowing that you also have a master in heaven Coloss 4.1 The Lord governs in Righteousness and the same Righteous Master must rule the Servants Ephes 6.5 Servants be obedient to your Masters as unto Christ not with eye-service but as the servants of Christ and doing the will of God from the heart with good will doing service as unto the Lord knowing that what good soever any man doth the same he shall receive of the Lord whether he be bond or free The good Servants are not the Servants of men but of the Lord and his Righteousness O beloved did all orders of men and every man in his rank thus yield up themselves servants unto God and his Righteousness what a golden age would presently appear No man would oppress another no man would do violence to another no man would kill or steal or lye Isai 11. All the people would be righteous every man would be subject to every man for his good and God should be all in all As vers 2. we are by profession dead unto sin and shall we so contrary to our profession live in it we are baptized into Christs death we are wholly dead and buried with Christ and all this That the body of sin might be destroyed that henceforth we might not serve sin and shall we yet serve it Christ is raised up from the dead that we should walk in newness of life and shall we yet walk in our lusts in our lusts that by our profession should be dead ye are now alive unto God can ye be dead in sin yet alive unto God vers 12 13. God and his Righteousness ought to reign in you and therefore sin must not reign in you vers 14 15. There is a Prolepsis the motions unto sin are many stirred up by the Law Rom. 7.5 to which he answers that you mistake your condition Ye are not under the Law but under Grace Vers 16 17 18. No man can serve two Masters if therefore ye serve sin ye are servants of sin if righteousness then are ye the servants of righteousness But ye are free from the service of sin and therefore that hath no more power no more interest in you no more than a Master hath power over ye when ye are made free therefore ye are the servants of righteousness NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON ROMANS VII 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For I was alive without the Law once IN Chapter 6. our Apostle having discoursed touching the dismission or discharge of our sin from having any Rule or Authority in the Man In this 7th he discourseth concerning the cessation or ending of the Law and the discharge of it also from the Power and Dominion over the man vers 1 6. and both these through the Grace of Jesus Christ In the discharging of the Law from his Power and Dominion over the Man he had told us vers 5. That the motions of sins which were by the Law did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death c. which is a ground for a main Objection For if the motions of sin be by the Law it should seem the Law it self should be sin or sinful and then what difference were there between the Law of Moses and the Laws of the Heathen which are sin and sinful for the statutes or customes of the people are vain Jer. 10.3 And if the Law were sin the Lawgiver must also sin in making such a Law and then what difference were there between
spiritual understanding and strength and might according to his glorious power And this is more observable in this Epistle because the Colossians were in this condition wherein the man in the Text declares himself Col. 3.3 ye are dead saith he and your life is hid with Christ in God Observ 2. Sin is a stranger to our nature for howsoever through long custom in sin sin and the man becomes all one yet one they cannot be because one and the same cannot be at one time alive and dead Now sin revives and lives and the man dies therefore surely they are not one This was couched in Nathans parable to David 2 Sam. 12.2 where David's lust is represented by a traveller who came to the rich man Vngodly men invite it unto them Wisd 1.12 16. and 2.24 through the envy of the Devil came death into the world it was he that brought it into Judas and then Satan entred into Judas Luk. 22.3 for even Judas the Traytor himself was not all one with it but Satan had darted covetousness and treason into his heart Joh. 13.2 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 immisisset he had darted Ambition was a stranger to the Apostles There arose a reasoning among them which of them should be the greatest Luk. 9.46 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 there entred a dispute among them and vulgar Latin intravit cogitatio the thought came into them it was none of the house Observ 3. Take heed of judging or condemning any one in whom the motions of sin appear especially if the man dye unto them The humours in the body must be moved and flow before they can be expelled The best Saints of God yea all of them pass through the same purgatory into heaven Observ 4. We see then from hence the energie and power of the Law how far it extends it kills it s a killing letter Thus what the murmuring Jews upbraided Moses and Aaron withall is in some sort true ye have killed the people of the Lord Numb 16.41 It cannot give life Gal. 3.21 This was figured by Elisha who sent his servant with his staff to revive the child but it would not be 2 King 3.29 The law of the Lord is a staff so where the Psalmist Psal 23.4 saith Thy rod and thy staff the Chaldee Paraphr puts thy law This staff Elisha sent by his servant to raise the dead child Elisha Who is that See Notes in Col. 3.1 This is that staff of bread which nourisheth not for ever nor so satifieth but that he who eats it hungers and thirsts again so saith the Initial Wisdom which is the wisdom of the Law Ecclus. 24.21 They that eat me shall yet be hungry and they who drink me shall be thirsty Then presently the Wisdom adds all these things are the commandments of the most high even the Law which Moses commanded But our Lord speaks otherwise of the water of life Joh. 4.13 whosoever shall drink of this water shall thirst again but he that drinketh of this water that I shall give him shall never thirst He that cometh to me shall never hunger and he that believeth in me shall never thirst Joh. 6.35 This was figured by Manna which was the food of the people in the wilderness and they gathered it every morning Exod. 16.21 But when they came into the Land of Canaan the Manna ceased Jos 5.12 And they eat of the corn of the Land of Canaan Christ is the true bread and the true land of Canaan the Manna ceased upon the next day after the passover after the death the manna ceaseth The Jews challenged our Lord with this Moses gave us bread from heaven Joh. 6.31 and again vers 49.50 Your fathers did eat Manna and are dead c. and 58. Consol Here is great need of comfort to the disconsolate soul dejected and cast down by the sight of his sins for whereas upon the approach of the Law sin revives and groweth strong in the man yet the Law bringeth no power with it for the subduing of the sin but a guilt and obligation unto death Alas what shall the silly man do but complain I am in trouble my life is spent with grief and my years with sighing my strength faileth because of mine iniquity and my bones are consumed c. Psal 31.10 Psal 116.3 4.5 The sorrows of death compassed me about and the pains of bell-gate hold on me And 142.5 6 7. I cryed unto thee O Lord and said thou art my refuge and my portion in the land of the living Thus the Law is a killing letter the ministration of death the ministration of condemnation 2 Cor. 3. This was figured Numb 17.10 where the Lord said to Moses Bring Aarons rod before the Testimony When Aarons rod appears and awakens us when the Law figured by Aarons rod of the Almond-tree appears it threatens judgement unto all who rebel against it and therefore the Lord denouncing his judgements against Israel Jer. 1.10 I have set thee to root out and pull down to destroy and throw down the Lord confirms it with a sign saying Jeremiah what seest thou And he saith I see a rod of an Almond-tree Then said the Lord thou hast well seen for I will hasten my word to perform it As the Almond-tree blossoms first of all the trees and hastens the flowers and awakens as it were after a winters sleep as the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth so hastily shall vengeance awake and come upon transgressors When therefore weak Jacob sees the Rod of the Almond-tree flourish when the Law goes out of Sion he foresees the judgement hastens and therefore cryeth out we perish we die we all perish we are but dead men But to the comfort of such dying souls be it spoken the Lord in mercy provides a sovereign Remedy for such dying men for upon the complaint of the dying people Chap. 17.12 13. in Chap. 18.1 The Lord said unto Aaron Thou and thy sons and thy fathers house with thee shall bear the iniquity of the sanctuary The care of the Sanctuary lies upon Aaron that the people might not sin die and perish The terrours of Conscience wrought by the Law are relieved and quieted by Faith in Jesus Christ He is the true High Priest of whom Aaron was but a figure He it is who through death destroyes him who had the power of death i. e. the Devil and delivers them who through fear of death were all their life-time subject unto bondage Hebr. 2.14 15. And therefore the Redeemer comforts them against their sins Isai 41 10-16 Therefore to those who are thus dead unto sin and the motions of sin living in them the Gospel and gladtidings of Salvation is preached so we understand that obscure place 1 Pet. 4.6 The Gospel is preached unto them that are dead that they may be judged indeed according to men in the flesh but live according to God in the Spirit For so these dead men are judged for dead in the flesh
shall be inhabited as towns without walls Zach. 2.4 So in the last time the people of God shall worship God without Temples God himself shall be their Temple Apoc. 21.22 But all the outward Temples in the world will not hold all the Nations in the world and they all are exhorted in the Text to praise and thanksgiving that 's the next conveniency 3. In respect of the persons Those who give or ought to give thanks and praise and they are all Nations And this Ordinance of Parliament extends to all his Majesties Dominions Paragraph 1. which unto him are as all Nations as Augustus is said to have taxed all the world Luk. 2.1 that is all that part of the world under his Dominion 4. But there is added in the Text Collaudate omnes populi according to Jerom praise the Lord all ye people together the persons with whom we should praise and thank God And thus also our Ordinance fits it for it is Ordained and Declared by the Lords and Commons in Parliament that we rejoyce in giving thanks as we partake of the blessing with our brethren in Scotland 5. In respect of the persons for whom we are to give thanks and they are necessarily to be understood in the Text for intercession and giving of thanks must be made for all men for all the Saints who from the beginning of the Creation have shined like so many lights of the world and have let their light shine before men that they seeing their good works might glorifie their father which is in heaven Thus St. Paul who had been a persecutor now preaching the Faith which before he destroyed they glorified God in me saith he Gal. 1. ult and thus also our Ordinance fits the Text for whereas it was desired by the Commissioners of Scotland that the Loyalty and Faithfulness of his Majesties Subjects might be made known at the time of the Publick Thansgiving this request was graciously condescended unto by his Majesty and confirmed by the Act That whereas that warlike and valourous Nation of all others most afflicted and molested this Kingdom of England as their and our histories witness they now proving Loyal and Faithful Subjects to the King and loving Brethren and Friends to us whom formerly as enemies they destroyed we may glorifie God in them 6. Our last conveniency is in respect of time and that both General and Special 1. General this Thanksgiving is Ordained to be in the month of September which answers to the Jews month Tisry or Etham which month among the Jews was kept almost wholly Festival the first day of the month was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as we would call it New-years-day because howsoever in respect of Ecclesiastical business the month Nisan was their first of months yet in regard of their temporal and secular affairs this month of Tisry was the first of all months and the beginning of the year because in this month the world is believed to have been made and this month to have been re-made and re-created and recovered from the flood For the same Reason the Chaldeans Persians Aegyptians and all the ancient people of the East and the ancient Hetrurians begin their year from this month In the first day of this month they had a Feast a memorial of blowing Trumpets and an holy Convocation Levit. 23.24 Now blowing of Trumpets among the people of God being used either 1. for joy as Ezra 3.11 12. 1 Chron. 15.28 or else 2. for sorrow as Jer. 20.16 Mich. 4.9 On the first day it expressed their joy and our joy may justly meet with it and that the greater by how much in all probability the Trumpet might have now been blown for sorrow and it might have been a time of the greatest sadness that ever befell this Nation this month being of all the year the most convenient for Invasion we were now in the very jaws of danger Inter sacrum saxum inter malleum incudem The Lord our God beyond the expectation both of friends and enemies hath turned our sorrow into joy our fears of war into the hope yea fruition of a setled Peace 2. But the time more specially considered this 7th of September in the Jews Calendar is a solemn Fast Ob decretum in patres nostros gladium famen saith Genebrard for a sword and famine decreed against their fathers Beloved it hath pleased our good God to turn their Fast into our Feast their Sorrow into our Joy like the Feast of Purim the dayes wherein the Jews rested from their enemies and the month which was turned unto them from sorrow to joy and from mourning into a good day that they should make them dayes of feasting and joy and sending portions one to another and gifts to the poor Esth 9.22 Such a blessed issue of things now in greatest extremity such joyful and unexpected and to these troublesom times 't is like life from the dead such a time of things which we can hardly believe As Peter being just now to be brought to his Martyrdom by Herod and delivered by the Angel he went out of the prison saith the Text and wist not that it was true which was done by the Angel but thought the same a Vision Act. 12.9 or as the Psalmist 126.1 When the lord turned the captivity of Sion we were like to them that dream our mouth was filled with laughter and our tongue with joyful shouting so that they may truly say among other Nations the Lord hath done great things for us yea the Lord hath done great things for us whereof we rejoyce We sowed in tears but we reap in joy our spring-time was full of fears and doubts and anxious thoughts and great searching of heart we carried out our seed weeping but we return with joy and bring our sheaves with us This this beloved is the Lords doing and it is marvellous in our eyes Here were a large field a copious harvest of Praise and Thanksgiving unto our God but before we can exhort to that we must come to a more press and special handling of the Text. The 177th Psalm whence our Apostle quotes this Text is one of the Hallelujahs or Songs of Praise unto God for as Hosannah which signifieth save now or save we beseech thee is a prayer unto God especially for Christ's coming in the flesh acknowledged to be heard and granted Matth. 21.9.15 so is Hallelujah the praise of God for Christ's coming in the Spirit Hosannah was the work especially of the Jews of whom saith St. Paul Christ came according to the flesh Hallelujah is the work of the Gentiles unto whom Christ is come according to the Spirit yet not so peculiarly to the Gentiles but that all believing Jews also are invited to praise the Lord For the Text is an Invitation and Exhortation to all Jews and Gentiles to all Nations to all People to laud to praise to honour to glorifie the Lord unless with some who think the words
25.34 And so he shall say unto us Come ye blessed c. Wherefore let us go and do likewise NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON I CORINTHIANS V. 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Vers 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Christ our passover is sacrificed for us Therefore let us keep the feast THis is the fittest portion of Scripture that I could chuse both for the time the Anniversary Feast of Easter and for the business in hand the Celebrating of the blessed Sacrament both which meet together and centre themselves in this Text so that if our devotions and attentions prove answerable we shall not doubt but to keep this Feast and receive this Sacrament to the comfort of our souls and the glory of our God The Holy Apostle being occasioned by a Reproof of the Corinthians in the former part of this Chapter makes use of a paschal phrase for that purpose vers 5. Whence by way of digression he falls to the opening of the Spiritual Passover vers 6 7 8. part of which is this Text wherein is contained 1. The doctrine of the Passover 2. The application of it unto our selves We may resolve it into these particulars 1. Christ is the Passover 2. Christ is Our Passover 3. Christ is Offered 4. Christ is offered for us 5. We must keep the Feast 6. Because Christ our Passover is offered for us therefore we must keep the Feast 1. Christ is the Passover This word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or phase among divers other significations hath especially these Four 1. The Angels passing over the Israelites and their houses when he destroyed the Aegyptians Exod. 12.27 2. The Sacrifice or Lamb slain in memory of that deliverance vers 21. Mar. 14. 3. The Feast kept at the slaying of the Lamb 2 Chron. 35. vers 16-19 4. The Ceremonial actions at the keeping of that feast Exod. 12 2-11 Now whereas this Text speaks of such a Passover as is offered up it 's plain that by the Passover here is by a Metonymie to be understood the Lamb in the Passover or Paschal Lamb. That Christ is the Passover or Paschal Lamb though the Text it self be enough to prove it yet it further appears by the Analogies and proportions of such qualities and conditions as are observable in that Creature or typised in the Paschal Lamb and really found and expressed in Christ some few of them shall excuse the Rest As that innocency and harmelesness that tolerancy and admirable patience remarkable in no Creature more than in the Lamb hurting no Creature at all there 's the Lambs innocency yet hurt almost by all there 's the patience and in whom are these both so fully expressed as in the Paschal Lamb Christ Jesus Who did no sin nor was there guile found in his mouth there 's his notable harmlesness and innocency who when he was reviled reviled not again when he suffered he threatned not there 's his patience 1 Pet. 2.22 23. And that it may appear to be the very patience of the Lamb He was led like a sheep to the slaughter and like a lamb dumb before the shearer so opened he not his mouth Act. 8.32 Such is the Lamb-like nature â—â— Christ and of the true Christians they persecute no man living but are persecuted of all the Dogs rend them such as bark at all they know not the Wolves devour them wolves ravening wolves wolves in sheeps cloathing who seem nothing such and therefore the more dangerous 'T was ominous that Romulus and Rhemus were nourished by Lupa a Wolf the Romanists and all who act them as Revel 13.11 like a Lamb yet spake like a Dragon and did the same things with the former beast persecuted the woman Revel 12.13 But besides these requisites other qualities there are more especially belonging unto the Paschal Lamb. As 1. That he must be perfect and without blemish Exod. 12.5 So is the Son of God perfect for evermore Hebr. 7.28 A Lamb without spot 1. Pet. 1.19 2. That it must be a male though a weak Creature yet of the stronger sex So is Christ also strong and patient Psal 7.12 though patient yet strong for we read that the Lamb fighteth with ten Kings and overcomes them Apocalyps 17.14 3. That he must be the Son of a year Exod. 12.5 that is a true Lamb so was Christ the Son of that year that acceptable year of the Lord as the time of Christ is called Luke 4. That year which the Lord crowns with his blessings Ps 65.11 4. That he must be taken from the Sheep or from the Goats vers 5. But how is that possible in Nature If from the Sheep how from the Goats If from the Goats how from the Sheep The Jews ought from hence to have observed saith Gaudentius Brixienâ—â—s that the Law is Spiritual Rom. 7.14 and spiritually to be understood But this is possible and true in Christ the thing signified by the type for that Immaculate Lamb vouchsafed to take flesh of the Virgin not only proper to the Patriarches and Apostles but of the very same lump with all mankind He was found as a man like unto us in all things except only in sin a spotless and harmless patient Lamb yet accounted among the Goats Marc. 15.28 5. That brings in the fifth Analogy That the Paschal Lamb must be taken from the Sheep and from the Godts and separate and kept up apart Even so was Christ an holy Lamb Hebr. 7. holyness in the Hebrew signifieth separation but lest that should not be plain enough there is added harmless undefiled and separate from Sinners vers 26. Such was the Paschal Lamb and such was Christ the â—â—â—sâ—over the true Paschal Lamb and such a Passover or Paschal Lamb became us to have For. 2. Christ is our Passover that is the second But how can he be ours It is the Lords Passover Exod. 12.11 And the Lamb of God Joh. 1. How then our Paschal Lamb our Passover True But God hath given the World his only begotten Son Joh. 3. and so he became ours and the Son gave himself Ephes 5.25 and so also he is ours But for what is he ours A thing may be alienated and passed over from one unto another say the Lawyers many wayes as by bargain sale exchange loan farm or free-gift And which of these wayes is Christ ours Certain not by sale or purchase unless we buy him for nothing for even for that price the Lord sells all Spiritual good things unto us Esay 40. it was free gift then and that out of meer love of the Father unto us For God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son And as free gift it was of the Son and out of his meer love For Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it Eph. 5.25 Why These are glad tydings indeed Have we then Christ for our Paschal Lamb his innocency patience perfection holyness and righteousness for ours These are news to mankind worthy the message of an
ate the same spiritual meat and drank c. Observ 8. They all ate and drank the same spiritual drink It is not said that all the people ate and the Priests drank but although the Elders were to be present when the Rock was smitten yet not only they but the people also drank of the Rock Exod. 17.5 6. And therefore I know no Reason why the people may eat the spiritual bread and are debarred from drinking the spiritual cup. Repreh Hence may many be justly reproved for it 's here said that all ate and all drank and why then do some hinder others from eating and drinking There were no doubt at that time Elders among the people Exod. 12.21 and 17.5 6. yet ye do not find that the people drank before them or that any of them hindred any man of Israel from eating the spiritual meat or drinking the spiritual drink Yea Moses encourageth the people to gather the Manna Exod. 16. and smote the Rock that the people might drink Exod. 17.6 yea heretofore there was a penalty set if any man forbare eating and drinking so many times a year yea our Lord Jesus who knows all our hearts knew the heart of Judas yet admitted him to eat and drink Luk. 22.21 yea though there be no command against it in the whole Word of God nay although there be a manifest command in the Word of God that every one who hath examined himself shall eat and drink 1 Cor. 11.28 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 yet many presume contray to the Word of God to hinder men from eating and drinking Nay though the holy Word of God may be and is allowed to all men which holds forth all things except only that outward and visible sign which is in the Sacrament why do they forbid men the use of that Alas some there are no doubt of that mean growth in Religion that they know no better thing than the outward Ordinances and the participation of them against whom no immoral exception is made and shall these poor souls be inhibited the use of the Sacrament because they cannot recite so many words by rote out of a Catechism or make answer ex tempore to some studied and premeditated question God forbid 1. The Spiritual Rock was Christ 2. That Spiritual Rock followed them 3. They all drank of that Spiritual Rock that followed them and that Rock was Christ I am forced thus to invert the order of the words because they are so to be disposed in their natural order 1. The Rock was Christ The word Petra answers most what to the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 See Notes in Psal 73.26 Exhort 1. Enter into the Rook Isai 1.10 Exhort 2. Build upon the Rock Matth. 7.24 Christ the Spiritual Rock followed the Fathers 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 answers in Hebrew to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to cleave unto as Ruth 1.14 Septuagint 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Sam. 25.42 every where it signifieth either to accompany whence Plato deduceth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 q. d. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a companion on the way or to follow as a Disciple or Servant his Master or Teacher and thus very often Matth. 4.20 22 25. Luk. 9.23 Joh. 12.26 When the Rock is said here to follow the Fathers it 's understood by the Chald. Paraph. Numb 21.16 as if the Rock of stone were moved out of its place and followed the Israelites throughout their journeys in the wilderness and according to this sence some understand the Syriac Interpreter of this Text. Others rather say that the water out of the Rock followed them in their travels and ran along by them to satisfie their thirst but if it had been so why do they complain soon after for want of water Numb 21.5 Observ 1. How lowly the Christ of God humbles and abaseth himself even to the service of his servants Luk. 12.37 Joh. 13.4.14 Phil. 2.7 Observ 2. How near the Lord Jesus is to all faithful ones a Rock that followeth them a people near unto him Psal Observ 3. Note here how the Holy Ghost brings those things near unto us which were long since past and gone those things wrought far off are now wrought in our own hearts The natural man cannot endure this nor the man of sin who rules in him for well he knows that if the spirit and life of all those foregoing shadows take place his kingdom in the earthly man is at an end and therefore he keeps men doting on the letter and on things long since done and done afar off that so men may neglect the Truth and Spirit and present profered Grace Exhort Eat of the Spiritual Meat and drink of the Spiritual Rock that followeth us Christ our Passover is slain for us Christ the Spiritual Rock is smitten for us Wisdom hath slain her fatlings mingled her wine and furnished her Table Prov. 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all things are ready there is nothing better Eccles 2.24 vers 26. O that we were truly hungry after the spiritual meat and thirsty after this spiritual drink they are impatient and restless desires they are unquiet and importunate untill they be satisfied Psal 42.2 My soul is a thirst for God O beloved who hath bewitched us with an imagination Isa 29.8 and 55.1 2 3. NOTES on I COR. X. 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But with many of them God was not well pleased for they were overthrown in the wilderness THat of the Orator is true if rightly understood Amici causa discedendum à via That for ones friends sake a man ought sometime to go out of his way I shall therefore for their sakes whom the Lord Jesus our great friend invites unto his holy Supper for this once wave the Argument and Subject I am engaged in and so a little go out of my way that our present Meditations may be some way preparative unto the holy Communion of the body and blood of our Lord Jesus Christ The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But implyes a diversity and sends our thoughts back unto the former part of this Chapter of which upon like occasion I have heretofore spoken according to the simple and absolute consideration of the words I shall now according to due method and order speak of these words vers 5. in themselves considered and then with reference to the former 1. In themselves considered they import Gods displeasure with many of the Israelites 2. The proof of it in the next words 1. With many of them God was not well pleased 2. Because God was not well pleased with them they were overthrown in the wilderness 1. We must here enquire 1. Who these many were 2. What it is for God to be or not to be pleased with them 3. Why was not God well pleased with them 1. Who these many were appears out of Numbers 14.22 23-29 32.33 very many indeed even the greatest part of them
crucified in the Galatians 2. Jesus Christ was evidently set forth crucified in the Galatians 3. The Galatians did not obey the truth 4. Some or other had bewitched them that they did not obey the Truth 5. The Apostle for this reason calls them foolish Galatians This is a hard saying who can bear it But That this may appear to you we must enquire 1. What crucifixion is And 2. How the Lord Jesus was crucified 3. How and whether he was crucified among the Galatians or in the Galatians Crucifixion is that painful that lingering that shameful and that aâ—cursed death of the Cross unto which Christ humbled himself and became obedient unto Philip. 2.8 This painful lingering shameful accursed death of the Cross the Text saith our Lord suffered among the Galatians How among them Our English word among is borrowed of our Neighbours the Low Dutch word gemengt that is mixt or mingled so that some where in that Region of Galatia this was done and accordingly Martin Luther turns the word unter inter sometimes between us or among us so Piscator so the Low Dutch but they put in the Margin or in you and the French Bible and the Italian and Spanish Bibles all our Latin Translations that of Erasmus that of Castellio that of Beza only the Vulg. Latin hath in vobis in you All our English Translations Tyndal Coverdale and three others except one English Manuscript which hath in you And what else I beseech you signifies 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Greek and in vobis in the Latin but in you in plain English But how do they make it good that Christ was crucified among the Galatians The Evangelists tell us He was Crucified in or near Jerusalem without the Gate and how then among the Galatians Galatia was a great way off Jerusalem It will make somewhat toward the opening of this Truth if we enquire what these Galatians were and where they dwelt They are said to have been a people which descended of the Gauls called therefore Gallograeci but first Gomoritae from Gomar the Son of Japhet saith Josephus lib. 1. They were Scituate in the Lesser Asia between Pamphilia on the South on the East Cappadocia on the North the Euxine Sea saith Ptolomy in his first Table of Asia These are the people among whom Christ was Crucified But how could this be that Christ should be Crucified at Jerusalem and yet among the Galatians Our Expositors have much ado to bring both together One and he no mean man answers thus Although Christ was Crucified at Jerusalem yet saith he Paul tells us then by my preaching his Passion Life and Cross He hath been so lively set forth that ye might even see him before your eyes as evidently as the Jews saw him on the Cross at Jerusalem among you saith he lately in your age as it were before your eyes and perhaps some of you at that very time were present at Jerusalem and beholding Christ on the Cross among you i. e. in your age in your time or in you saith he that is in vicina via near you in Judea almost among you and before your eyes Crucified I could weary you and my self too with the shifts that some both Ancient and Modern Expositors have found out to bring Galatia and Jerusalem together which are at least ten dayes journey one from other O Beloved how little hath Christ been known or yet is he known according to the Spirit how few of that multitude who repute themselves Christians can truly say with St. Paul Though I have known Jesus Christ according to the flesh yet now I know him so no more 2 Cor. 5. for is not Jesus Christ the wisdom of God and the power of God 1 Cor. 1. Is he not made unto us Wisdom Righteousness Sanctification and Redemption Is not the Truth in Jesus the putting off the old Man and putting on the new Ephes 4. Know we therefore that Christ is crucified and slain divers wayes 1. In Adam when his innocent Nature in us is murdered Revel 13.8 and all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him whose names are not written in the Book of Life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world 2. Crucified in the flesh upon the Cross 1 Cor. 15.3 Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures 3. In the Spirit as often as his good motions are suppressed in us For such crucifie to themselves the Son of God afresh and put him to an open shame Hebr. 8.6 So that it will be no hard matter to declare how Christ was Crucified in the Galatians nor will it be very difficult to find out yet even now where our Lord both was and is daily crucified and by whom alas poor Pilate was not the alone crucifier of Christ And first how can Christ be said to be crucified in the Galatians To which I answer when they yielded not unto the motions of his Spirit in themselves but withstood them resisted them when they withstood the holy inspirations of Christs Spirit striving with them when they grieved when they quenched the holy fire in themselves when they yielded unto the inward Antichrist usurping a power in them for both cannot live together Thus Vatablus explains the Vulg. Latin in vobis inter vobis spiritus sanctus c. Isai 53.5 He was wounded of our transgressions and bruised of our iniquities But can the true Christ of God be crucified and slain The Divine Image saith holy Bernard Non est deleta sed obruta it is not wholly wiped out but overwhelmed The sacred Emblem represents unto us in the Lion Rampant the Devil above and the Lamb below trodden under foot but looking up and expecting when he shall be owned and restored mean time as to them in whom he is crucified he lies as utterly dead for thus the Prophet Isa 59.14 tells us that Truth is fallen in the street what street is that Lata licentiosa carnalium vita saith Hierom that broad street and licentious way and life of carnal men which is that which St. John tells us of Revel 11.8 that the two witnesses the Law and the Prophets which witness of the Righteousness of God Rom. 3.21 They lye dead in the street of that great City which St. Austin understands to be the Devils City which is spiritually called Sodom and Aegypt where also our Lord was crucified Observ 1. Hence it follows that Christ is in all men either dead or alive either crucified or glorified Observ 2. Christ is and lives in Believers Col. 1.27 To whom God would make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles which is Christ in you the hope of Glory So 2 Cor. 13.5 Examine your selves whether ye be in the faith prove your own selves know ye not your own selves how that Jesus Christ is in you except ye be reprobates And indeed how can Christ be and live otherwhere than in his believers since
with you in it Here 's the opening of that hidden Mystery or the further clearing it That great mystery of godliness God made manifest in the flesh The end of the Law and tenour of the Gospel unto mankind secretly shut up in the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth flesh whence comes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Evangelizavit to preach the glad tydings of God made manifest in the flesh to make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery which is Christ in you saith the Apostle Col. 1.27 Here 's a Christmas that lasts all the year even all that acceptable year of the Lord as the time of Christ is called Here 's a nearer Union with Christ than the common sort of Christians dream of Christ formed in us unless Christ be in us Christ without us profits us nothing unless Christ be in us we are reprobates 2 Cor. 13. Here 's an higher pitch of Christianity than Christians ordinarily attain nay aspire unto Christ not only to be known not only to be talked of Christian Religion consists not in tittle tatle Christ not only to be believed on not only to be desired not only to be called upon but Christ dwelling in our hearts by faith Christ Emmanuel Christ one with us and we one with him Joh. 17.21 Christ formed in us and we conformed to him both in his sufferings and in his Resurrection Phil. 3.10 O suffer then I beseech you the word of exhortation not to content your selves with the childhood and minority of Christ not to stint our selves in the very nonage of Christianity but to grow up unto riper age from grace to grace from strength to strength from virtue to virtue until we be perfect men in Christ Jesus and Christ Jesus be perfectly formed in us O glorious state this yea this is that high pitch of Christianity this is that mature age of Christ which all the Saints of God do and ever have aspired unto this all the Ministers of God setting aside all jarring and jangling Controversies do or ought to preach and warn every man and teach every man in all wisdom that they may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus Col. 1.27 This our Apostle longed for till it were formed in the Galatians But so many pretences there are so many outward shews and counterfeit forms of godliness so many false Christs in the world as our Saviour foretold and growths in them that it 's a very difficult thing to perswade almost any man but that Christ is indeed formed in him But I beseech you since it so nearly concerns every soul consider with me Can the form of Christ be in the body of sin If Christ be in you the Body is dead because of sin but the Spirit is life because of Righteousness Rom. 8. He that is Christs hath crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts Do lusts war in thy members and yet are they crucified and yet are they dead Can the most lively action for even such is war proceed from a body of sin that 's dead He in whom Christ is formed as he hath a fellowship with Christ in his sufferings suffering as a Christian 1 Pet. 4. and is made conformable unto his death by dying to sin Phil. 3.10 So also is he raised up again with Christ unto newness of life Rom. 6. He lives the life of Christ and Christ is a life to him and lives in him the life of all Virtues and Graces of Love of Joy of Peace of Long-suffering of Gentleness of Goodness of Faith of Meekness of Temperance of Patience of Godliness of Brotherly kindness of Mercy of Humbleness of Mind of Moderation of Obedience and Subjection unto Governmen Here yea here 's a form of Christ indeed in how few alas to be found though we seek it I speak it to our shame even among the crowd of our seeming most forward Christians for when we place the power of Christ in us in hatred in variance in heady undiscreet zeal in wars in strife in sedition in despising of Dominion in presumptuousness in self-will in speaking evil of Dignities in bitter Invectives against Authority in scribling of Pamphlets to disturb the common peace Is Christ formed in us so much as according to Youth much less according to Old Age Alas we are yet but Children For whereas there is among you envyings and strifes saith the Apostle and divisions and factions are ye not carnal and walk according to man the old Adam and not according to Christ for while one saith I am of Paul another I am of Apollos one I am for this Sect and this man another I am for that Sect and that man are ye not carnal The Apostle appeals to their own Conscience in this matter when they called themselves after the names of Paul and Apollos how much more may I appeal unto yours whom ever it concerns who have taken up Leaders far inferour and perhaps some contrary unto Paul and Apollos I appeal unto your own consciences are ye not carnal These dissentions come not of him that calleth you No no the Apostle reduceth them to their own Original Whence come wars and fightings or brawlings among you come they not hence even from your lusts that war in your members wherefore I cannot speak unto you saith St. Paul as unto spiritual those in whom Christ is formed but as unto carnal even unto babes in Christ 1 Cor. 3. But if there be among us as I doubt not but there are many who long as earnestly for Christ to be formed in their souls as those ancient holy women in the Old Testament desired to bear him in their wombs to those I will propound some means and helps for the forming of him and those both before conception of the Seed in the womb and after it 1. And before Conception it 's necessary that if we would have Christ formed in us we be chast Virgins like the holy Virgin Mary I mean untainted and unpolluted by the Serpents Seed 2 Cor. 11.23 that is unperverted by our own worldly wisdom Isa 47.10 a wisdom by which the world comes not to know God 1 Cor. 1.21 Hebr. 10.35 36. 2. And the heart or womb of the Soul as it were thus emptied and prepared must receive the Seed of the Word Matth. 13. the Seed of God 1 Joh. 3.9 to the fit receiving of which faith's required as when the Angel told the Virgin Mary that the holy Ghost should come upon her and the power of the most High should overshadow her she believed Luk. 1.45 and so must every one of us who would have Christ formed in us we must believe the message of the Angel or Messenger of God unto us 2. We must have a good will and desire to entertain this holy Seed such a desire was also in the same Virgin Mary so saith she unto the Angel Be it unto me as thou hast spoken and so must every one of us
a proportionable help is necessary which is here propounded in the Text 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the power of the Lords might Observ 2. The Lord is strong this all men are content to grant as that he is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But when we Exhort to be powerful and strong in him These and such like Exhortations are commonly entertained with sighing and groaning at the bâ—st and 't is commonly said That these things indeed ought to be done but who can do theâ— Observ 3. Wherein the Christian strength lyeth wherein else than in his arm Mine arm shall break a bow of steel and Christ is that Arm as I have heretofore shewn Be thou our Arm every morning He shews strength with his Arm Luk. 1.51 Yet how few truly know this so that the Prophet asked To whom is the arm of the Lord reveiled They think it strange that ye rush not with them into the same excess of riot Repreh Those who are weak in pious resolutions How many are they who before the receiving of the Sacrament or upon reading or hearing what their duty is take up pious purposes to leave such or such a sin suppose drunkenness yet when the Philistines come upon them c. they break all their purposes like Cords of Tow What 's the Reason they are strong only by their own strength they are not strong in the Lord Alas what they do they know not They make the strong one to serve under their sins Esay They 'l try how strong he is Hear how he complains As a cart laden with sheaves The Lord is strong and patient but take heed lest thou weary his patience patientia laesa fit furor 'T is the Lamb that takes away the sin if wearied there is a fury of the Lamb Revel 6.16 It 's an heavier commination than we are aware of where our Lord saith Such or such a sinner shall bear his sin Levit. 24.15 He that curseth his God shall bear his sin ye shall bear the sins of your Idols and ye shall know that I am the Lord Ezeck 23.49 When God will be no longer patient nor bear his burden but casts it upon the sinner himself O how Cain complained Mine iniquity is too heavy c. No man doubts but the Devils works may be accomplished in us See Notes on Col. 3.1 But I beseech ye think seriously of it whether is stronger the Lord or Satan God or the Devil Christ or Antichrist if we propound this question at large who will think it worth the answering We will heap then all the titles of Power and Might upon Christ that he is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 omnipotens with whom nothing is impossible 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But if now the question be put wherein he shews his great strength we talk of in whom he declares his exceeding great power c. And whether he be able and strong enough to overcome thy sin or no thine envy thy pride thy gainful deceit thy churlishness thy wrath thy covetousness thy gluttony thy drunkenness thy lying thy cursing swearing unchastity c. If the question be thus put all the power we talk'd of will prove just nothing Consol Hast thou wickedness against thee Thou hast the good God for thee Hast thou the subtil Serpent against thee Thou hast for thee the only wise God and Wisdom always exceeds subtilty as far as the light excels darkness Hast thou a spirit against thee Thou hast the Father of Spirits and the Lord who is a Spirit for thee 2 Cor. 3. Hast thou the strong man against thee Thou hast the stronger man for thee Luk. Hast thou the spiritual wickedness and quintessence of wickedness against thee Thou hast the quintessence of Power the Power of the Lords Might for thee But alas I find my self exceeding weak There 's the more hope thou wilt be strong Sick men seem yea are exceeding strong oftentimes while the strength of their disease is upon them but when they begin to recover they find themselves very weak and feeble But then is there the most hope of them When I am weak then am I strong Rom. My strength is perfected in weakness Have then Faith in the Lord and out of weakness thou wilt be made strong Heb. 11.34 This is utterly a great fault among us we conceive that we should be what we ought to be all at once It is sown in weakness it 's raised in power 1 Cor. 15.43 Be strong in the strong one and he will take away all thy weakness Agnus Dei tollit peccata mundi Jesus Matth. 1. Ex Etymo nominis saves from sin Confer Rom. 11. To heal diseases Matth. 13.15 is to forgive sin Mar. 4.14 The Lord healeth the soul Exod. 15.26 Heal my soul for I have sinned against thee Psal 41.5 Christ when he healed Diseases forgave sins Mar. 9.2 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Wilt thou be strong as our Lord asked wilt thou be made whole Joh. 5.5 As the Lord asked the blind men What will you that I should do for you Matth. 20.32 As for corporal health and strength there 's no doubt but of spiritual Some have contracted such a weakness such a long custom of infirmity and weakness that the question may be well made to them Wilt thou be made whole sound and strong So the covetous man the drunkard the proud man If one were asked this question whether he would be healed of any of these weaknesses he would hardly be made believe that he is sick Men are sensible of their bodily weakness quickly but if the covetous man that had been sick of that disease thirty eight years should be asked the question he knoweth not that he is sick of it Such Diseases take away the sense and pain of them and the longer they continue the less they are felt Our Lord exhorts the Sheep that they should not fear of themselves they are exceeding timorous and fearful creatures So that when he exhorts them not to fear it is not in any respect unto the nature of the Sheep but the power of the Shepherd David kept his Fathers Sheep The Lamb is said to have made war not the Sheep The power and strength is in God not in the man The man is wise and strong that builds his house upon the Rock Matth. 7. The strength is not in the man but in the Rock 'T is evident how vain hope in man is the Israelites were then the strongest when the fewest One of you shall chase a thousand The stronger one takes all our burdens off us upon himself and invites us to cast them upon him Cast thy burden upon the Lord c. and promiseth therefore because we do so security Isa 26. Psal 121.1 he takes himself to be engaged to those who trust in him Isa 26. even because they trust in him Every high thing must be brought low when the true Josiah reigns then he takes down the high places 2 King 23. the high
to see the ear to hear the heart to think the memory to record the mouth to speak the foot to walk the hand to work the whole man to do that and only that which is conformable to the Will of God So that if thy lusts desire thee to lend them a hand to work the works of wickedness or a foot to run swiftly to shed blood or an eye to gaze upon strange women Thou hast to answer thy lusts my hand my foot mine eyes are not mine own 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Philosopher could say what have I to do to lend them How can I do this wickedness and sin against God Shall I take the members of Christ his they are now not mine Shall I take the members of Christ and make them the members of an harlot God forbid A duty you 'l say very difficult but it 's not without a proportionable reward all created and uncreated good is the reward of the obedient man for God hath made all things 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for those which obey him saith Solomon Prov. 16.4 So the Chaldy Paraphrast turns those controverted words yea the uncreated goodness God himself is the obedient mans great reward Gen. 15.1 and the Son of God For to him that orders his conversation aright I will shew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the salvation or Jesus of God Psal 50. Yea the Spirit of God also is the obedient mans reward for if you be obedient ye shall eat the good things of the land i. e. ye shall enjoy the holy Ghost For so that which is called good things Matth. 7.11 is called the holy Ghost Luk. 11.13 But more expresly God gives his holy Spirit unto those that obey him What ever reward can be added to this 't is less and yet how few notwithstanding the excellency of the duty and the necessity of it and this exceeding great reward yet alas how few have the same obedient mind in them which was also in Christ Jesus For do not many alledge either want of will in God or want of power in themselves or both for reasons why they should not be obedient as indeed they ought For what else I beseech you mean they who plead for their infirmities and weaknesses with which name many cover their manifest works of the flesh and say that the reliques of sin must remain and God would have them remain in us to abase us and humble us lest we should be proud of our obedience Where I wonder have these men learned this secret Will of God For sure I am reveiled it is not in all the written Word No nor is it consonant unto sound reason For this is all one as if they should say God would that we should not be obedient Or God would have us disobedient lest we should be disobedient Surely these men fear most where no fear is and are altogether fearless where the most fear is they dare not be obedient lest they be proud whereas if they be obedient how can they be proud they fear not the reliques and remains of sin which the Scripture tells us are most of all to be feared the little leaven leavens the whole lump Gal. 5.9 and he that keeps the whole law and offends in one point is guilty of all O take heed and look diligently lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you and thereby many he defiled Jam. 2.20 He that neglects small things shall fall by little and little Heb. 12.15 Ecclus. 19.1 Whence it appears plainly that the will of the Lord is our sanctification in modico in magno Our whole and through obedience not that we should perform it by halfs a little now and the rest hereafter as some vainly imagine For the accomplishment of obedience is reserved say they till after death But how can that be what shall we love our enemies then shall we then give alms shall we feed the hungry then shall we cloath the naked then Yes when there is neither work nor device nor knowledge nor wisdom in the grave whither we go saith the wiseman Ecclus. 9.10 No no the will of the Lord is our present obedience To day if ye will hear his voice And the tenure of the Gospel is called by the Angel the word of this life Act. 12.20 So that it 's plain what the Lords will is touching both the integrity and presence of obedience And therefore some of us pretend we want strength to be obedient whence it comes to pass that many place the power of Religion in complaining of their impotency and weakness and in a devout kind of groaning and lamenting holy sighing because they cannot i. e. because they will not be obedient and do the Lords will But Beloved we must take heed we entertain not an ill conceit of God that we feign him not to be unreasonable and with reverence be it spoken like Pharaoh or his task masters who would have brick made but they allow no straw That he would have us obedient but he 'l afford no power One instance shall convince thee and excuse many since there 's the same reason of one and all Thou sittest put case at a well furnish'd Table and hast eaten and drunk enough which is better than a feast now there is brought in some delicate dish or some costly new named wine now thy flesh tempts thee to excess and thy will inclines thee to gluttony and riot the Spirit of the Lord reveils the Lords will unto thee and strives against thy flesh and warns thee to beware thou make not thy belly thy God by yielding to voluptuousness No man can hinder these temptations wherefore the Lords will is not that thou shouldest not at all be tempted thou mayest be tempted as he was and yet without sin but the will of the Lord is that thou yield not obedience unto the tempters will if thou say thou hast no power but needs yield thou must I 'le disprove thee thus Suppose a man should offer thee a Crown or an Angel to abstain could'st thou not then abstain but it may be thou wantest not what then if one should stand over thee with a drawn sword and seriously threaten thee to kill thee if thou abstain not could'st thou not then abstain no doubt thou could'st doest thou not then plainly bewray thy false and adulterous heart thou art willing to be forced by thy tempting flesh and therefore usest but half thy strength thou hast power enough in that it appears thou canst overcome thine appetite for hope of a little money or fear of him that can kill the body God promises a Crown of Life and Glory if thou abstain and threatens destruction of body and soul if thou abstain not and hast thou no strength to obey him O beloved is this to have the same obedient mind in us which was also in Christ Jesus He had no will of his own and must we have all our own will It was his meat
well if thou believest as the Apostle did O Beloved We are all 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of a very easie belief See Notes on Phil. 2.8 Observ 4. 'T is possible then to arise from spiritual death This is evident out of the Text it self for this resurrection is wrought by the operative power of God Now with God all things are possible 2. De facto the Believers in the Text were risen now ab actu ad potentiam from what is done by a possibilty that it 's possible to be done it 's a good argument Doth any deny this What else do they mean who say that it 's impossible but that of necessity we must sin is not this to deny the Resurrection from the death of sin to the life of Righteousness Object In many things we offend all Jam. 'T is true what then Therefore 1. Thou mayst curse swear lye steal c. the same excuse is for all 2. This takes not away the possibility Object 2. But the Apostle St. James he saith so See Notes on the place 2. No wise man no religious man will take offence at this Doctrine Why The Scripture is plain for it besides it attributes nothing unto mans power but ascribes all unto the all powerful God with whom all things are possible 'T is the operative power of God that raiseth us up from the death of sin into the life of righteousness 'T is Faith in that operative Power and that Faith is Gods gift that raiseth us up This reproves those who profess themselves Christians yet lye still dead in trespasses and sins and arise not unto newness of life nor seek the things above by Faith in the operative Power of God it is the case of most of us For either we 1. Superstitiously confine the commemoration of the Resurrection of Christ to one day in the year and that passed we think no more of it but as the day passeth so the duty with it Christians of old were wont to salute one another with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Lord is risen So we salute the day make a formal ceremonial Complement of it fairly salute it and let it pass by till it return the next year Or else 2. We think we are risen well enough with Christ if we declaim against those who are risen no better We think it Religion enough for us to cry down the others superstition and justifie our selves and both sides please themselves in confuting and opposing one another and as it commonly comes to pass in controversies Veritas altercando amittitur The true rising and ascending with Christ is neglected by both and lost by both Beloved Suppose a company of men were faln into a dark or deep dungeon Were it not a great madness for these men to quarrel one with another and contend one with another which should be the best way to get out of this dungeon one saying This is the way another that 's the way and still continue in the dungeon the pit of transgression and sin and God knows not one of many of us know which is the way to get out of this pit but one gropes here for the way another there and we quarrel one another and every man will have his own way and be a guide unto another Like the Andabatae we fight in the dark but all this while we are in the pit and contend in the dark one with another Were it not a great deal a wiser course to entreat good Ebedmelech to help us out of the dungeon as he drew Jeremy out of it Jerem. 38.12 Ebedmelech Who is that The servant of the King of kings when I am lifted up saith he I shall draw all men unto me and with cast clouts and rotten rags even by holy examples of the Ancient Saints We all indeed acknowledge that Christ is the way and the way-guide and the means to arise is Faith but every man saith Lo here is Christ and lo there When yet scarce one of many of us knows Christ as we ought or the way how to arise with him or the operative power of God through him or Faith in that operative Power I will prejudice no mans growth and proficiency would God we were all perfectly risen with Christ But Beloved I beseech ye let us judge impartially of our own condition Do we think we have attained to the same pitch and growth that St. Paul had arrived unto when he wrote his Epistle the Philippians Phil. 3.8 11. He earnestly desired to know Christ and the power of his resurrection and fellowship of his sufferings Therefore surely he had not then as yet known it he had not yet attained nor was yet perfect as he saith vers 12. Had not the Apostle you 'l say known Christ nor the Power of his Resurrection How comes he then to write so much of Christ He speaks not there of Historical and Theoretical knowledge but experimental and tactual as I may call it such as ye read of Phil. 1.9 1 Joh. 1.1 2. Alas Beloved While we live this animalish sensual and brutish life we are far short of rising together with Christ If we have not the power of his Resurrection How shall we know the power of his ascension NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON COLOSSIANS II. 20 21 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Wherefore if ye be dead with Christ from the rudiments of the world why as though living in the world are ye subject to ordinances Touch not taste not handle not * We turn Which all are to perish with the using after the commandments and doctrines of men See Notes on vers 12. THe words are a reproof or expostulation with the Colossians for their superstition that they doted on the Jewish Ceremonies A sin against their profession They pretended to be dead with Christ to the rudiments of the world and therefore they ought not to live conformable to the world hold the Opinion and Tenents of the World 1. The first Argument is ab indecoro it mis-beseems the Christian profession 2. The other is a damnoso it is destructive so to abuse the commandments of God contrary to their institution So I turn these words Touch not taste not handle not all which by abuse are to destruction namely of those who use them 3. This comes to pass by the commandments and doctrines of men This is the structure of the Apostles reproof and expostulation part of which is the Text in vers 21.22 Touch not taste not c. Which we are not to understand so as if the Apostle here prohibited the Colossians the touching tasting or handling of any thing Although one of the Latin Authors of great name cite the Text to that purpose But it is evident by the Context that St. Paul personates and brings in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by way of imitation the false Teachers among the Colossians who usurped authority over them using their words Touch
have known some extremely austere and strict in keeping under their own bodies in Lent but when that is done they have let them loose all the year after But our Apostle hath taught us another Lesson 1 Cor. 15. where having largely proved our Lords Resurrection concludes and infers from thence in the last Verse of that long Chapter Therefore my beloved brethren be ye stedfast and unmoveable always abounding in the work of the Lord for as much as ye know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord. And it is a godly Prayer which ye heard this day That Almighty God who through his only begotten Son Jesus Christ hath overcome death and opened unto us the gate of everlasting life He would grant that as by his special grace preventing us He puts in our minds good desires so by his continual help we may bring the same to good effect through Jesus Christ our Lord. 3. Lastly This makes exceedingly for the consolation of the poor dejected soul which dyes with Christ that it may live with him Alas I am brought very low The sorrows of death compass me about and the powers of Hell get hold upon me I find trouble and sorrow Poor Soul 'T is true No chastisement for the present seems joyous but grievous Heb. 12.11 Nevertheless afterward it yields the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them who are exercised thereby Wherefore know thine own happiness Blessed Soul Thou art now following thy Lord unto his Cross thou art now to be made conformable unto his death that thou mayst be made conformable unto his Resurrection thou art now passing through that narrow way entring and crowding through that strait gate enduring that fiery tryal Thou art now in thy labours and throws of child-bearing Thou art now suffering the pangs of death and the pains of hell But despair not it is our Lords comparison proper for his purpose Joh. 16.21 When the Disciples disputed of our Saviours speech Yet a little while c. A woman when she is in travel saith our Lord she hath sorrow because her hour is come but as soon as she is delivered of the child she remembreth no more the anguish for joy that a man is born into the world And ye now therefore have sorrow saith he But I will see you again and your heart shall rejoyce and your joy no man taketh from you This was long before prophesied of viz. that disconsolate and forlorn estate Jer. 30.5 We have heard a voice of trembling of fear and not of peace Ask ye now and see whether a man doth travel with child Wherefore do I see every man with his hands on his loyns as a woman in travel and all faces are turned into paleness Alas for that day is great so that none is like it It is even the time of Jacobs trouble but he shall be saved out of it for it shall come to pass that day that I will break his yoke from off thy neck and will burst thy bond and strangers shall no more serve themselves of him But they shall serve the Lord their God and David their king whom I will raise up unto them They shall obey the Messiah the Son of David their king whom God shall raise up unto them So the Chaldee Paraphrast So that the obtaining of this joy depends upon the bearing of his sorrow The obtaining of the Crown depends upon the bearing of the Cross He that endures temptations when he is tryed he shall receive the crown of life saith St. James that life depends upon this death If we dye with him we shall live with him The Glorious Resurrection which thou hopest for depends upon the enduring of thy present shame if we suffer with him we shall be glorified with him This is the Furnace of Humiliation wherein the Gold is tryed and acceptable men come forth vessels of Honour meet for their masters use O but my sins my manifold my mighty sins are a burden too heavy a burden for me to bear As thy sins deject thee and cast thee down so may the consideration of thy Lords Resurrection comfort thee and raise thee up again Hear what St. Paul saith Acts 13.32 We declare unto you Glad Tydings how that the promise that was made to the Fathers God hath fulfilled the same unto their children in that he hath raised up Jesus again c. verse 38. Be it known unto you therefore Brethren that through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins and by him all that believe are justified from all things I have read in a most ancient Manuscript from all sins from which you could not be justified by the Law of Moses The like Col. 2.13 You being dead in your sins and the uncircumcision of your flesh hath he quickened together with him having forgiven you all trespasses Hear what St. Peter saith Think it not strange concerning the fiery tryal which is to try you as if some strange thing happened unto you but rejoyce in as much as ye are partakers of Christs Sufferings that when his Glory shall be revealed ye may be glad with exceeding Glory And what if the pains of Hell get hold upon thee in this condition in this Hell there is neither poena damni nor sensûs neither punishment of loss nor of Sense in the Hell thou sufferest 1. Not loss for though the Gold together with the dross be cast into the fire the dross indeed will be consumed but the Gold will not the Humanity of Christ might die the Divinity could not die if a Ram rank carnal joy be laid upon the Altar 't will be slain and burned if Isaac if true spiritual joy so Isaac signifieth 't will come off alive No loss then I hope 2. No nor is there sense of pain or if there be 't is balanced with consolation so much water of affliction as there was in the Vessels John 2. so much wine of joy and as the Sufferings of Christ abound so doth the Consolation also Nay all the pleasures of this world are not so delightful as the very pains of suffering with Christ Moses who had experience of the two chose rather to suffer affliction with the people of God than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures of Egypt Nay the pains of this death are so swallowed up with hope of life that there is no joy but this Count it all joy when ye fall into divers temptation saith St. James Jam. 1. This is the very same way wherein our Lord hath gone before us And hereunto are we called because Christ also suffered for us leaving us an example that we should follow his steps 1 Pet. 2. And whither doth he lead us Whither but to a Glorious Resurrection We see Jesus who was made a little lower than the Angels for the suffering of death crowned with Glory and Honour for it became him for whom are all
that hear shall live But these causes of Spiritual Resurrection are common to the Colossians with other of Gods Saints who are risen from the death of sin There were two other causes more peculiar unto them whereof the one at home with them the other from abroad 1. That at home were Earth-quakes wherewithall the City of Colosse was often shaken by reason whereof Strabo reckons that City in his time among the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the smaller towns of the lesser Phrygia which Xenophon almost four hundred years before him had called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a rich and great City which then as yet had not been defaced and in part ruined by Earthquakes as afterward it was These Earthquakes we may well assign as an instrumental cause and means which the Lord used for the Colossians Spiritual Resurrection for as when the earth did quake and the rocks rent many bodies arose out of their graves saith St. Matth. 27 51 52. So 't is more than probable that upon the like terrours and punishments of the Colossians whence that City is said to have the name Coloss from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth punishment many souls arose from custom in sin as from their graves unto the life of Righteousness the ruine and destruction of the City proving the raising edifying and building up of the Citizens in their most holy Faith Thus upon that great Earthquake of that great City Apoc. 11.13 wherein the tenth part of the City fell and seven thousand men were slain the remnant were affrighted and gave glory to the God of heaven The Prophet Isaiah speaks fitly to this purpose When the judgements of God are in the earth the inhabitants of the earth will learn Righteousness Isa 26.9 The Lord be mercifull unto us and grant us such Grace that his goodness may lead us to repentance but if judgements shall be needful he sanctifie them unto us and vouchsafe them a saving effect unto us as he did to these Colossians So ye have the first cause peculiar to the Colossians 2. The second cause of the Colossians Resurrection more peculiar unto them was the good neighbourhood of the Seven Churches of Asia Apoc. 2.3 For as there is alwayes aliquid mali propter vicinum malum some evil from an evil neighbour so on the contrary alwayes aliquid boni some good from a good neighbour Such were the seven Churches of Asia to the Church of Coloss all good neighbours to it and surely they are our best neighbours who are most advantageous unto our souls as these Churches were For as the Vine ariseth by the Elm the Hop by the Pole the Ivy by the Oak the smoak by the stock and generally the weak in all kinds are supported by the strong even so the Colossians were raised up and supported by their stronger neighbours especially the Ephesians Philadelphians and Laodiceans and these latter and the Colossians helped one the other to arise from Sin unto the Life of Righteousness by the Apostles appointment as appears Col. 4.16 When this Epistle is read amongst you cause that it be read also in the Church of the Laodiceans and that ye likewise read the Epistle to Laodicea An Epistle I have seen under that name but I question whether dictated by the same Spirit Now 't is the Apostles Doctrine to the Ephesians That so labouring we should support the weak Act. 20.35 And now these Colossians according to our Saviours charge to St. Peter Thou being converted strengthen thy brethren they being themselves raised up from the spiritual death in sin unto the life of Righteousness They may help to raise us up also if we lay hold on their Example and make use and application of it unto our selves Observe and admire with me I beseech ye the unspeakable goodness and mercy of our God who would not suffer us utterly to perish in sin and death but so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son to die and rise again for us That whosoever believeth on him should not perish in death but arise again with him unto the everlasting life If we examine the matter more accurately we shall find that our God had no motive without himself and that it was and is his meer Grace Goodness and Mercy that moved him to raise up the Colossians and us and all other faithful men and women from the death of Sin unto the life of Righteousness For although it be true that our God hath a prescience and foreknowledge of all those who are to be raised from the spiritual death and to be made conformable to the image of his Son in the Resurrection unto Life Rom. 8.29 contrary to their impious Opinion who conceive it altogether contingent yet lest he might be thought to see any thing in us deserving a Resurrection from the dead the Scripture saith expresly that we are then dead in trespasses and sins when this work is begun upon us and ascribes it wholly unto Gods Love Qui non invenit sed facit objectum suum it finds us not but makes us lovely as being then enemies when Christ died for the love of us But because it cannot be denied but that LOVE in the nature of it is carried as well to a deserving as an undeserving object though it is impossible that we should deserve any thing at Gods hand the Scripture therefore joyns to the Love of God his Mercy which represents not merit or desert but misery And both these motives ye have together Ephes 2.4 5 6. God who is rich in mercy for his great love wherewith he loved us even when we were dead in sins hath quickned us together with Christ by grace ye are saved see how purposely he excludes all merit and hath raised us up together with Christ 2. Observe what is the most fruitful way of meditating and handling as all other actions of our Saviour so especially this of his Resurrection Omnis Christi actio nostra est instructio all actions of Christ and so this of his Resurrection are instructions to us not that we shall speak much of it as it was of his own person alone for so it is so evident out of the Evangelists story of it that all professing Christianity easily yield unto it But as the Saints and Holy Ones of God have been or else now are or may be followers and partakers of it Thus St. Paul taught the Romans and us That like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the Glory of the Father even so they and we should arise and walk in newness of life That having been planted together according to the likeness of his death we should be also planted together according to the likeness of his Resurrection Rom. 5. and 6. Thus he taught the Corinthians and us That God hath both raised up the Lord Jesus and will also raise up us by his own power 1 Cor. 6.14 And he who raised up the Lord Jesus shall also
things that are above Where then are these high things to be sought Where else but where they were lost If one should lose a piece of money in the house should he go and seek it in the street or in the fields Surely the good Woman knew she had lost her groat in the house and therefore she swept her house and sought diligently there till she found it Yea although a man should seek a piece of money lost and find such an one elsewhere yet it 's none of his but some others The high things are better than silver and gold saith the Wise Man and if thou seek them as silver and as fine gold and find them either in Heaven above or in the Earth beneath or in the Scriptures or in this or that Congregation in this or that Man yet if thou find them not in thy self in thine own heart in thine own Soul and Spirit there they were lost that 's certain if thou find them not there they are none of thine and what benefit is it unto thee to find them any where else if thou find them not in thine own house in thine own self therefore the Apostle directs thee 2 Cor. 13 5. Examine your selves prove your own selves know ye not your own selves that Christ Jesus is in you except ye be Reprobates they were lost in a proud heart and are to be found in an humble Blame not the Minister though thou understand him not he may use great plainness of speech yet mayest not thou understand him the fault is in thy self he speaks as he ought of spiritual things but thou art carnal Set not thine affections upon the things that are below upon the earth pray unto the Lord that thou mayest be spiritually minded and heavenly minded that thou mayest die unto Sin arise and live unto Righteousness and so thou shalt seek and find the things above Repreh 1. Those who imagine themselves risen with Christ if they can declaim against others who are not risen c. See Notes in Coloss 2.12 Repreh 2. Those who being fallen arise not Though I well know that all men are not of the same judgement concerning Festivals yet all rather incline to those which are observed in memory of our Saviour such as this is of his Resurrection yea although some there may be who condemn all Feasts as superstitious yet though that were so yet may we make a good use of them Our Saviour resorted to the Temple and taught there in the Feast of Dedication Joh. 10 22-20 a Feast which may be doubted whether lawfully Ordained or no. And whereas the people of Philippi were as yet ignorant of the true God and his Worship met together in a Proseucha or Prayer-house Act. 16. The Apostle layes hold of that opportunity and preacheth the Word unto them yea Act. 17. being at Athens and seeing the City wholly given to Idolatry he was present at their Devotions vers 23. and thence takes occasion to preach unto them Ecclus. 33.8 10. It is wont to be objected against Holy dayes and Festivals in memory of our Saviours Actions and Passions that as the day passeth so the Duty with it and is neglected all the year after whereas indeed although the day pass as our time doth too speedily yet the Duty should continue The best way to confute this Objection is by our life and practice that though by certain Solemn dayes appointed we keep in memory the actions of our Lord and Saviour yet the Duty of those dayes we observe continually Thus every day is a Christmass-day to him in whom Christ is born Every day is a Whitsunday to him who hath the Gifts and Graces of the Holy Spirit Every day a Passion a death to him who suffers with Christ Every day a Resurrection-day to him who riseth with Christ And therefore having in the first point of this Text propounded our Saviours pattern in his Resurrection I come now in the second to our imitation of it the Colossians rising with Christ If we enlarge our thoughts to comprehend the Antitype or thing signified by all these what is it but the Wisdom Power Goodness Mercy and Life of God the Divine Nature it self as it were in the dead heart of Man as dead in the world now to be raised again into Life in us as will appear in the second point NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON COLOSSIANS III. 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Put on therefore as the Elect of God holy and beloved bowels of mercies kindness humbleness of mind meekness long-suffering THe Holy Apostle having taken away the filthy garments of the Old Man from the Colossians in vers 5 9. from thence to the 14th vers he opens the glorious Wardrobe of the New Man which first he shews us intire and whole vers 10. the several parts of it in this Text and so forward And as Ephes 6. he first exhorts them and us in them to arm our selves with the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the whole armour of God and then the several parts of it So here he first exhorts the Colossians and us vers 10 11. for the Ancients understood those words hortatively to put on Christ the whole garment and then in this Text to put on the several parts of it as mercy kindness humbleness of mind meekness long-suffering What then is the garment of Christs Righteousness divided Surely in it self it is not divided unto those who have thoroughly put on Christ and therefore vers 11. There is neither Greek nor Jew Circumcision nor uncircumcision but Christ is all and in all things But we are divided who have not yet wholly put it on as Jacob when he saw Josephs particoloured Coat besmeared with the Goats blood said an evil beast hath devoured him Joseph is torn in pieces Gen. 37.33 Even so since we have defiled the holiness of our God and stained the garment of Christs Righteousness with our blood that is our sin Ezech. 16. which is the Goats blood Mat. 25. we may rightly judge that Josephs body is torn in pieces the body of Christ the Church is divided Since therefore the evil beast hath torn us in pieces the garment of Christs Righteousness was in a sort through Gods gracious condescent to be cut out and fitted to us and severally to be put on by us as the Prophet Ahijah when the Kingdom of Israel was to be divided he rent his new garment and gave ten pieces of it unto Jeroboam according to the number of the Ten Tribes divided and rent from Judah 1 King 11.30 Even so the Apostles of Christ because we are rent asunder in Schisms and Factions they distribute as it were piece-meal the new garment of Christs Righteousness unto us Some parts of it are contained in this Text as mercy kindness c. I intend to speak only of the first so the words are an Exhortation Put on the bowels of mercy and the reason of it as the Elect of God holy and
Judg. 6.34 1 Chron. 12.18 2 Chron. 24.20 and the putting on of Christ Ephes 4.24 this Coloss 3.10 and the Graces of Christ and his Spirit whether 1. General as Righteousness Job 29.14 Or 2. Spiritual as Humility 1 Pet. 5.5 and here with mercy c. The resemblance is plain nothing toucheth us so nearly outwardly as our Clothes nothing so nearly inwardly as Mercy and bowels of it 1. Garments are used to cover shame So Mercy and other Graces of Christ Apocal. 3.8 2. For defence so Christ's Graces are armour Ephes 6. 3. For comliness so Christ and his fine linnen clean and white which is the Righteousness of Saints Apoc. 19.6 An heavenly garment fit for us and made for us of God For so Christ Jesus is made to us of God wisdom and righteousness and sanctification and redemption in which are comprehended all other Graces 1 Cor. 1.30 The putting on of this Garment is by Faith For we are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ Gal. 3.27 And so all his Virtues and Graces Especially this of mercy For whereas we put on our clothes as well for others sakes as our own The putting on of this Garment is both 1. In affectu in being tenderly inwardly motherly affected toward the miserable in all kinds and condoling with them And 2. In effectu as much as lies in us relieving of them The Text it self supplies us with reasons why we should put on this heavenly Garment these bowels of Mercy we must so do 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as the elect of God holy and beloved They do so 1. The Elect are the chosen or choice men which I understand according to that notion which the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the same signification affords us being turned by the LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 choice men choice young men approved of God as able to fight his battles against the devil and to overcome him Delecta juventus such as St. John speaks of 1 Joh. 2. I write unto you young men that ye are strong and have overcome the evil one This is the meaning of the word in the old Testament and yet I know no reason why it may not be the meaning of the same word in the New These and such as these are Saints or Holy that is separate from sins and consecrated to God And therefore 2. Beloved of God These having been prevented by his Grace and Mercy and being clad of him with beautiful garments Esay 52.1 with the garments of praise for the spirit of heaviness Esay 61.3 and covered with the robe of righteousness vers 10. They are taught of God to love and to be merciful to others 1 Thess 4. According to which our Apostle speaks 2 Cor. 1.3 Blessed be God even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ the Father of mercies and the God of all comfort who comforteth us in all our tribulation that we may be able to comfort them which are in any trouble by the comfort wherewith we are comforted of God And St. Peter Ye saith he are a chosen generation a royal priesthood an holy nation a peculiar people that ye should shew forth the praise or vertue of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvelous light which in time past were not a people but are now the people of God who had not obtained mercy but now have obtained mercy And as God hath put on bowels of mercy toward them so they also put on as the elect of God holy and beloved bowels of mercy towards others Observ 1. Whence observe with me the sweet disposition of Gods Saints and chosen Ones how tenderly how inwardly how fatherly how motherly affected they are one towards another Nay how like Members of the same body and one of another what a common care they have one of another How mutually they sympathize and compassionate one anothers miseries one suffers and the other feels it As they say of musical Instruments suppose two Lutes tuned to the same height one string of the one strucken affects the other of the same pitch Or as we say in Philosophy moto continuo moventur omnes partes continui What a trembling and shaking there is of the whole bell though but lightly struck and that but in one part If one and but one member suffer all the members suffer with it 1 Cor. 12. All have a care of one and one of all and every one of every one for who is weak saith the same Apostle and I am not weak Who is offended and I burn not 2 Cor. 11.29 The foot is troden on and the tongue complains Why do ye hurt me They are all but one body they have but one common soul but one and the same mind one and the same will the same heart the same affections the same bowels of mercy and the same cloathing with them Observ 2. Which leads me to another Observation that the outward act requires an inward sutable affection to the due performance of it And the reason is all outward acts wherein we think we worship God how fair soever to the eye if the heart be not the Fountain of them They may be as well and punctually performed by ungodly men even as the Saints themselves They may build Temples Altars come to Church Pray offer Sacrifice Fast give Alms and the like And this they may do a long time together even a mans whole life and yet not be acceptable unto God As the Jews fasted at set times threescore and ten years Zach. 7.5 Yet saith the Lord when ye fasted and mourned in the fifth and seventh month even these threescore and ten years the age of a man according to the Prophet David did ye at all fast unto me even unto me A man may give all his goods to feed the poor and yet have no charity 1 Cor. 13. These things no doubt ought to be done but we must not leave the other undone And therefore the Apostle requires that he that giveth give with simplicity and he that ruleth with diligence he that sheweth mercy with chearfulness Rom. 12. Haec rectius transiguntur intus On the kings right hand stood the queen in vesture of gold wrought about with divers colours Psal 45. And the same is said to be all glorious within God is a Spirit and they who worship him must worship him in spirit and truth This garment is like that Jude 5 30. There must be a sounding of the bowels within Esay 16.11 The outward act of Mercy is but an eccho of it There must be a putting on of mercy outwardly but it supposeth the bowels of Mercy inwardly Quite contrary to what one writes whose name I spare for his honour which otherwise he well deserves who undertaking to instruct Christian Gentlemen of his Nation how they should shew mercy unto men
and bear rule first in us therefore ye read 1 Chron. 1. there were Kings in Edom first before there were any in Israel Beside all this the lusts are worldly lusts and such as rule the most men in the world insomuch as that he who is not ruled by them provokes the whole world against him notwithstanding all this such is the power of Gods Grace that it enables him who will be taught by it to deny ungodliness and worldly lusts one instance whereof we have in Joseph though a young man and having all opportunities yea provocations also from his Mistris said not as many do now how can I but do this but rather with great reluctancy how can I do this wickedness and sin against God ego nescia rerum Difficilem culpae suspicor esse viam Observ 6. The reason of these evil times which are really and justly come upon the evil world because men deny not themselves nor endeavour to follow our Lord Jesus Christ Luk. 9.23 no man is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 self-taught to the Kingdom of God whence we may note the method and order of Gods Grace in teaching every man it teaches us to live 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 soberly temperately c. then 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 righteously the Grace of God first teacher us to be good men secondly it teaches us to be Righteous men good Citizens and good Common-wealth's men Thirdly it teaches us to be good Citizens in the Common-wealth of Heaven a man cannot be either of the latter without the former he cannot be a good Citizen that is not a good man his private interest will disable him he cannot be a Citizen of the Common-wealth of Heaven unless he be a good man and a good neighbour for not only the unjust shall have no inheritance in the Kingdom of God but drunkards and intemperate also are excluded thence 1 Cor. 6 9 10. Hence they are to be reproved who neglect the Lessons of Gods Grace both negative and positive and say that Christ has learned these for them and impute Christ's Righteousness unto themselves so that they need not live soberly but may be drunk now and then because Christ was sober for them not chastly but now and then c. not justly but they may cheat c. they believe c. nor godly they may be prophane and ungodly Christ was sober chast godly for them Hence also may be reproved the impotency and weakness of many who suffer themselves to be hurried away with their worldly lusts and pleasures when yet the Grace of God is to be found in denying of themselves whither will the unbridled horse run But methinks I hear many a poor Soul complain I cannot profit by the means of Grace teaching and I also have persecuted those who in life and practice have learned the Doctrine of the Grace of God To these I say mark what a confession Paul makes who was a persecutor Act. 22.1 2 3 4. Paul after was converted surely Paul was a knotty piece of wood to make a Mercury of yet Ex quovis â—igno non fit Merourius the men of Lystra called Paul Mercurius Act. 14. Paul was then humbled cast down and directed to Ananias which signifies the Grace of God the same the Grace of God teaches us and gives us Paul's Example to learn by thou must first be cast down and humbled as Paul was that 's the work of the Law then pray to the Lord and go to Ananias i. e. the Grace of the Lord then the soales of false notions and misunderstanding will fall off As knotty a piece and self-wise as Paul was who was taken notice of for a persecutor yet was he made a healing Mercury and one who published the Grace of God Hence may be reproved the ingratitude of the present evil world toward the God of all Grace The Grace of God that brings salvation to all men appears and teaches all men to deny ungodliness c. But who learns this Lesson who receives not this Grace of God in vain We can easily take notice of Aristotle who after he had heard Plato and had been taught by him twenty years then ingratefully he turned from him whereupon Plato called him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Colt that wantonly kicks the Dam I and many 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 such Colts there are in these our dayes are not most men such in regard of their God Does not the Lord complain that Jeshurun is waxed fat and kicks Deut. 32. The Lord had led Israel about and instructed him vers 10. His Grace had taught Israel in the way that he should chuse and guided him with his eye but Jeshurun becomes like the Horse and Mule without understanding Psal 32. Jeshurun waxes fat and kicks And does not the true David complain that his own familiar friend in whom he trusted who did eat of his bread had lift up his heel against him Psal 41. The Lord Jesus is hereby understood to speak of unthankful Judas and may he not understand us also even all who profess his Name for Judas signifies a Professor to whom his Grace hath appeared and taught us to deny ungodliness and worldly lusts to feed of wisdoms bread of Divine Doctrine and drink the wine of Consolation of his Spirit Prov. 9.5 6. wherefore if they were unexcusable who knew God only by the Creatures because they glorified not God nor were thankful Rom. 1.20 21. how much more shall we be unexcusable whom he teaches not only by the Creation but also by his written Word and by his Spirit of Grace if we prove non-proficients if we prove unthankful Reprove we here also ungodly loose and lascivious men who frustrate the Grace and Will of God continuing still in their fall improficients the Grace of God being reveiled to teach us to deny worldly lusts they sin against the Light But some will say these desires are natural and the Natural appetites or desires are not fobidden but only set in order to a better even the Divine Nature but these 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hath its name from Beauty and a man loves nothing better thus Nineveh a figure of the world 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it hath the name from beauty and comliness the world being a well-favoured harlot yet although beauty and comliness be amiable and lovely what wise man will love them in a harlot But let us be exhorted to try the means offered us of God to become 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 children docible and taught of God that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the saving Grace may prevail with us for to live soberly righteously and godly though these I say are very short rules yet they contain much in them and since the Holy Ghost hath delivered them succinctly and briefly we ought to speak briefly of them and seriously to consider what kind of life the Grace of God teacheth us towards our selves towards another and towards our God even a sober a
and weaknesses of the Saints and then all 's well These are pure and holy and godly in their own eyes but are not cleansed from their dung from their filthiness and uncleanness which comes out of their rotten heart Matth. 15. And this is many a Professors Godliness There are who very strictly keep the Sabbath reading Scripture hearing singing Psalms And thus having kept holy the Sabbath day they think they have expiated their former drunkenness and unjustice and merited to be prophane all the week after and this is many a good fellows godliness Nay are there not many who cozen and cheat under a pretence of godliness who pay their debts with their godliness and detain other mens Rights by their godliness what a horrible shame is it that they who pretend Godliness are noted to be more unjust than other men O tell it not in Gath publish it not in the gates of Askelon Nay 't is too late to take heed lest this should be known For Indians could tell the Christians that they learned to steal and to be drunk of them and the Turks are known to be more honest just and faithful in their dealing than many Christians are O how is the name of God blasphemed among the nations by our false godliness Ah pudet haec opprobria nobis dici potuisse non potuisse refelli have Gods judgements been in vain used against us these many years And shall not the Lord be avenged of such a nation as this But now a word of consolation the days are evil it s the reason of St. Paul to exhort us to redeem the time and they who will live godly must suffer persecution 2 Tim. 3.12 all who live godly in Christ Jesus must suffer persecution The Godliness which is according to the Law of the Father under fear it is the common state of Religious men who look towards God for since the Law makes nothing perfect and men being alike liable unto sin there is no provocation of envy but when men are lead by the Law unto Christ and receive power from him to mortifie their sin and exercise themselves unto Godliness in Christ Jesus then arises the envy and it must needs be so For Gods thoughts are not as mans read 1 Thess 4. Where-ever the eminent virtuous life appeared among the Heathen it was persecuted Enoch was not Noah was opposed by the whole world But herein is the eminency of virtuous and holy men seen by how much opposed by the present world by so much the more their love to God and man burns as the fire in the cold air by an Antiperistasis Job in the Land of Vz was an upright man yet how scorned and vilified But methinks I hear the disconsolate say But alas the worldly lusts and the Prince of this world oppose us It 's true and the Apostle expresly makes a Prolepsis or answers that tacit objection by calling them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and by requiring those duties of denyal unto them in this present world gives us hope and courage If the Lord required these duties of us and gave no power for the performance of them there were some cause of complaint but whatever evil there is in this present world the same is counterpoised and overballanced by the good afforded us to resist the evil and vanquish it That we may the better understand this we may learn how to judge of the world that now is as also of that which is to come in reading well and considering the 5 Chapter of the Romans For the very word in the Text 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to the meaning of the word is a worshipping of God well From 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is either from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies divine and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 clamo as to pray or call upon God or from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is senescere to wax old implying venerable old age which is honourable Thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is Majesty which is digna 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 worthy to be worshipped So that he was accounted godly who offered Sacrifices who called upon God who reverenced old age This is probable because the Latin word pius is from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which in the Greek signifies fulness as he was held to be pious and godly who offered optima sacra pius deorum cultor not sparing in his offerings but gives the very best to God as pious Abel is commended for offering the fat Gen. 4.4 and Ecclus 44.15 Thus we read of Pium for the best Corn the fat of the kidneys of wheat pia thura the best Frankincence but our English word godly borrowed of the Low and High Dutch is most significative as importing a likeness unto God himself God-like so that he is said to live godly who walks worthy of God and is like unto him Let us then be exhorted to strengthen the weak hands and comfort the feeble knees put our whole trust in God imitate righteous Abel give God the best imitate Jabez 1 Chron 4.10 Jabez prayed or called on the God of Israel saying O that thou wouldst bless me indeed c. that thine hand might be with me and that thou wouldst keep me from evil that it touch me not or may not grieve me And God granted him that which he requested For the Grace of God teacheth us to deny ungodliness and worldly lusts c. This is the Divine Method first 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to teach self-denyal The Grace of God that brings Salvation c. unteaches all impiety and worldly lusts and teaches to live soberly and righteously and godly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in this present world The reason is this present world and time is our place and time of tryal and probation which cannot be without an adversary Christ himself hath promised that He will be with us unto the end of the world But it may be questioned how can we deny ungodliness Rom. 6.19 As ye have yielded your members servants to uncleanness and to iniquity so now yield your selves servants to righteousness unto holiness Whence we may observe 1. That hence it appears That the will of the Lord is our present sanctification that we ought to deny our selves and live soberly in this present world not performing our Duty by halves but imitating our Blessed Saviour Phil. 2.8 Who became obedient unto death even the death of the Cross Observ 2. Hence we may note how rashly many at this day deny that sin can possibly be subdued by the Grace of God when yet the Grace of God not only teaches us to deny ungodliness c. but also to live soberly c. these may be ashamed thus to deceive the people and to declaim against Gods Ministers who affirm and teach this Doctrine of Grace as if they taught errors whereas indeed they contradict not so much any Tenent of men as the very
the wise man will not allow them so much as a being The like may be said of Honour according to which many prize themselves and conceive that it belongs to their rank to be proud and high-minded but mark what the Lord saith Esay 3. Against all these props of an high mind we may oppose the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Text 2 Chron 17.6 Jehoshaphats heart was lifted up in the ways of the Lord And truly how vain all these things are the present state of things will instruct us if we know no otherwise Behold then a ground of the greatest consolation in the way of the greatest affliction in the greatest est of all temporal prosperity Were we stript of all Honours and Pleasures and Profits and Liberties c. yea under the pressure of all reproach c. yet even in such a seeming desperate case Job found a bottom and a foundation for his Faith to rest upon though his goods were stoln children slain Yet I know saith he that my Redeemer liveth and though he kill me too yet I will put my trust in him See Beloved here 's hope here 's a ground of Faith in ima Pandorae pixidi in the very bottom of all This was the condition of the Hebrews Hebr. 10.34 Be content with what ye have for he hath said 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 13.5 Nay the Lord useth this method in bringing his people to Faith and sure confidence and consolation in him When they despise the riches of his goodness and forbearance and long-suffering not knowing that the goodness of God leads them to repentance Rom. 2.4 He useth severity spoils him of all his former bounty and then in their extremity of all things reveils himself unto them opens a door of Hope and speaks comfortably unto them see an example of this Hosea 2.6 14. Beloved this is a consolation the world hath no skill of for worldly men must have some visible tokens of Gods favours otherwise they will not acknowledge him their God Enoch walked with God and was not he no body in the world He appeared not to men to be idem est non esse non apparere 't is all one in their account not to be and not to appear Means Removens prohibens having escaped the corruption which is in the world through Lust 2 Pet. 1. 1 John 3.2 3. Direct and positive means is our Hypostasis our Faith and confidence in our God Hebr. 3.6 Exhort To walk worthy of such a God the Jews would not name him they left that to the Priest and the Priest named him only once a year this is meant when we are forbidden to take the name of the Lord our God in vain God hath an essence let us endeavour to be partakers of that Being Motive God hath made a promise to make us such 2 Pet. 1. Great and precious promises are made unto us whereby we escape the pollutions and corruptions of this world Christ is the character or express Image of his Fathers Being or Person A Character is an express and as it were an ingraven Image or similitude out of which we may see and know the pattern and impression in the Seal such is God the Son to the Father John 6.27 And therefore as from the impression or Image made in the wax we see and know the Seal which imprinted it so by the express Image of the Father imprinted in the Son we see and know the Father Him hath God the Father sealed John 6.27 That Christ is the express character or image of his Fathers Person may appear by Christs conformity unto his Father in essence in works in attributes 1. In Essence or what he is 2. In works or what he doth 3. In Attributes or what befals if we may so speak The representations of God in Scripture are diverse three in special and they one more express than other 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 By way of Shadow 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 By way of Image 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 By way of lively resemblance 1. The world resembles God Rom. 1.20 And accordingly the Philosopers said that the world was Deus explicatus And the types in the Old Testament after a dark manner represent the spiritual things promised as the shadow represents the body Hebr. 8.5 2. The Angels and what is to be found in the Angelical world Heaven and Paradise represent God and his Divine world Heaven and Paradise as an Image Hebr. 10.1 The Law had a shadow of good i. e. of Divine things but not the Image which was shewed to Moses in the Mount which yet was but an Image in comparison of the Being but Christ is the very character of God his Father who is the most full and lively representation of all others A man walking in the Sun may have a shadow of himself the Painter or Limner may draw an Image of him but his Son who is like him is a lively and a living Character and Image of him Never Picture so like the pattern never a Son so like his earthly Parent as Christ like his Father As God the Father is called Jehovah comprehending all time present and to come So is God the Son Jehovah answering to the Father in his eternal Being Revel 1.4 8. and 11.17 and 16.5 Hebrew 13.8 As the Father is called Jehovah from giving Being to his word and promise Exod. 3. So Christ is Jehovah in whom all Gods promises are Yea and Amen 2 Cor. 1.10 Having fulfilled all what ever the Father promised and manifested himself in his name by the interpretation thereof The Jews have not used this name they pray in this name and are not heard because they know not the plain name of Jehovah but in the world to come the world of the Messiah God will make it known unto them and then they shall be heard Did they not then know the name Jehovah This is not to be understood of the sound of the word but of faith and experience in the nature of the thing they knew him not to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jeremiah 23.6 When they shall be converted unto God He will hear them John 16.23 This was figured by the Prophet where he saith that there shall come forth a rod out of the stem of Jesse which all understood of Christ Esay 11.1 David was the Son of Jesse and Christ was figured by David and called David Jerem. 30.9 Ezech. 34.23 and 37 24 25. Hosea 3.5 David signifieth Love as Christ is called Love Col. 1.13 His Son which is his Love he is born of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. that which is that which is nothing else but God can be truly said to be the true 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that which endures such is Christ the Son the Character of the durable of the eternal Being the Father in me and I in the Father John 10.11 My father worketh hitherto and I work Joh. 5. The work of
creation Jer. 10.11 The Gods that have not made the heavens and the earth shall perish from the earth and from beneath the heaven This work is done by Christ the character of the Father For by the word of the Lord the heavens were made and all the host of them by the breath of his mouth Psall 33.6 All things were made by him and without him there is nothing made that was made Joh. 1.3 and 5.19 The Son can do nothing of himself but what he seeth his Father do unto us there is one God the Father from whom are all thing and we in him and one Lord Jesus Christ by whom are all things and we in him 1 Cor. 8.6 2. The works of providence as preservation Act. 17.28 Confer with Col. 1.16 Heb. 1.3 Deliverance as that most notable one out of Egypt Exod. 20.2 Jude vers 5. quoniam Jesus salvans populum ex Egypto Vulg. Lat. in the same Chapter vers 22. Ye have seen that I have spoken to you from heaven Heb. 12. See that ye refuse not him that speaketh 3. Salvation Sanctification Election Illumination Vocation Justification Consolation Government sending out Prophets institution of Sacraments working of Miracles raising the Dead All wrought by Christ The names and attributes are common to Father and Son As the name of God by which Thomas calls him Joh. 20. My Lord and my God The image of the invisible God Col. 1.15 The God of glory Act. 7.2 to Christ 1 Cor. 2.8 King of kings and Lord of Lords 1 Tim. 6 15. to Christ Apoc. 17.14 Eternal Abraham calls the father Gen. 21.33 And before Abraham was I am Joh. 8.18 Good none good but God Marc. 10. Immutable Malach. 3.6 I am the Lord and change not Heb. 1.12 Thou art the Son and thy years shall not fail His greatness and ubiquity Great is the Lord Psal 134. And do not I fill heaven and earth saith the Lord Matth. 18.20 where two or three are gathered together in my name I am in the midst of them Power God the Father omnipotent the Son also unto me all power is given in heaven and in earth Matth. 28. Glorious Father Esay 6.1 2 3. The Seraphims cryed Holy holy holy Lord God of hosts heaven and earth are full of his glory which as often is applyed to Christ Joh. 12. where the Evangelist saith thus These things said Esay when he saw his glory and spake of him If Christ be the character of his Fathers being then is a Christian man the Character and express Image of God because he represents Christ who represents his Father He that saith he is in him ought himself so to walk as he walked 1 Joh. 2.6 And as the Father hath sealed the Son So he is his character so us and we also are his character 2 Cor. 1.22 God hath sealed us and given us the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts In whom also after ye believed ye were sealed with the holy Spirit of promise Eph. 1.3 and 4.30 Grieve not the holy Spirit by which ye are sealed against the day of redemption Behold then the dignity and excellency of Gods Saints they are the character and express image of his Being Christ the first and chief then they that are Christs as St. Paul speaks in another case Such is their excellent condition They are like unto God they have his mind 1 Cor. 2. ult They are according to his heart they walk in his ways they live his life Ephes 4. They have his nature 2 Pet. 1.4 Yea I have said ye are Gods saith our Saviour Truly next to God and Christ they are They have his mark his character his express image in knowledge Col. 3.10 In righteousness and holiness of truth Ephes 4.24 Would not a man think it strange to find this Character and Image of God spoken of expresly by an Heathen Philosopher he is not in vain called Divine Plato in whom among many other sayings worthy a Divine we have this about the midst of his Dialogue Theaetetis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The very same which the Apostle speaks in the fore-named places And elsewhere 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 See then the ground of Gods love unto his Saints They have his character and express image upon them Similitudo est causa Amoris Joh. 15.9 10. And truly it ought to be the ground of Parents love unto their Children though we see the contrary too too ordinary This Child is like the Father this like the Mother in some lineaments of the face which of them is like to God God leaves not himself without witness to the world his Son is his witness the whole creation is his Image Rom. 1.16 He leaves not himself without testimony of his Seal No not in all the world some in every Nation he hath sealed some in every nation fear God and work righteousness Though God the Father hath forbidden us to make any image of himself thereby to know remember or worship him yet he hath his effigies and image of himself by himself Yea he hath sent him into the world and will send him that by him we may know the Father and through his name come unto and worship the Father Joh. 14.8 9 10. This discovers their folly who do not imitate but counterfeit Gods Images such are they who please themselves in outward shews of Religion only whether instituted of men or of Gods ordaining if rested in having a form of godliness but denying the power of it of whom we may truly say as Plato said Those who made Images of God if they knew that which they go about to represent they would never counterfeit an outward form of it Do they think so highly of the shews of Religion How highly would they conceive of God himself if they knew him But greater is their folly and impiety who neglecting that spotless and blameless Character and Image of God frame to themselves an abominable Idea and form of God such as they themselves approve of as because they are dissemblers and hypocrites they fashion God like themselves will have him say one thing in his Word and mean the contrary Such as fancy themselves God's Saints and Chosen and then fancy God so enamoured of them so over indulgent to them that though they live and continue in sin yet he 'l not see it Such some of the old Hereticks are reported to have been And I pray God there be none such in our days Thus many fancy God as the old Heathen did a topical God confine him and his worship to a place So the Samaritan woman Joh. 4.20 Our father 's worshipped God in this mountain she understood the Mount Gerizim where the Samaritan Temple was built Others imagine God such as allows them to be covetous so they acknowledge him for the Author of their wealth and say with the bloody Shepherd Zach. 11.5 Blessed be God for I am rich And this is the vulgar conceit of God Many there are
not so for we never read that he was sick or that he laughed because these are not common to all men for some are of so happy a constitution of body and mind and healthful that they are never sick nor is that so generally true that the Philosophers should define a man by it unless it be meant of the power to laugh because some are reported very seldom or never to have laughed and were therefore called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But a more special reason there was why our Lord Jesus never laughed Among the manifold ends of his incarnation this was one and a principal one he came to be an example unto us of mortification and therefore though the Scripture propound him to us to be followed as our pattern in Love John 15. Eph. 5. in humility and meekness Matth. 11.28 John 15. S. Peter singles out mortification as that wherein he is principally to be imitated 1 Pet. 2 21. Hence we understand that though Christ according to his Divine nature be the power of God and wisdom of God 1 Cor. 1.24 yet as he takes part of flesh and blood he partakes also of the infirmities and frailties of flesh and blood as to us a child is born Esay 9. So as a child he is said to be weak 2 Cor. 13.4 We are weak with him and he is said not to know some things as a man Object But some will say what need any one labour to prove that Christ was incarnate or made man this Article of Faith is so well known that it needs neither proof nor explication No although it were well known and to all yet the declaration of it were not needless for things well known are commanded yet to be declared as the Passover Exod. 12.26 27. Christs death 1 Cor. 11. Shew forth the Lords death until he come 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But what if we say that Christ's incarnation is not yet well known Then surely it will be needful to explain it and declare it Now certain it is that Christ's incarnation is not well known to all for mysteries great mysteries are properly of things hidden See Notes on Matth. 13.11 Do ye not read of a Mystery of God and of Christ Col. 2.2 which Paul very highly esteemed of Eph. 3.4 Now Christs incarnation is a mystery and therefore not so well known as men commonly conceive 1 Tim. 3.16 Great is the mystery of godliness God made manifest in the flesh c Beloved all which is commonly known and spoken of Christs incarnation as his manifestation in the flesh amounts not to a mystery but is so easie that a child of eight or nine years old may understand it and if they who call themselves the Ministers of the Gospel teach the Doctrine of Christs incarnation no otherwise I know not how they will approve themselves such as they would be accounted 1 Cor. 4.1 It is a Mystery of Godliness Christ made manifest in the flesh Christs taking part of our flesh and blood I say of our flesh and blood for whereas a main benefit is here intended to the children of God if he took flesh only in his humane person what would that profit the children what benefit to you and me ye remember John 15.45 Abide in me and I in you and he that abideth in me and I in him c. There is a mutual communication and participation between Christ and those that are Christs and therefore when he takes part of flesh and blood with us and becomes man he mans us with himself inwardly and outwardly 1. Inwardly and that passively with a soft meek suffering spirit 2. Actively imparting to us an heart of flesh Ezek. 11.19 and 36.26 Zach. 12.10 This is no other than that like mind of suffering wherewith the Apostle exhorts us to arm our selves for the spiritual battel 1 Pet. 4.1 He suffers of us and in us for our sins cause with us and bears all the weakness and injuries of flesh and blood in not resisting sin yet in conspiring with it Gal. 3.1 2 3. James 5.6 Ye have condemned and killed the just one i. e. the Lord Jesus Christ Rev. 13.8 The Lamb slain from the foundation of the world Esay 53.5 He was wounded of our transgressions and bruised of our sins and iniquities He suffers with us hath a sympathy and fellow-feeling with us when we suffer sorrows for our sins or failings and the remaining of our enemies In all your afflictions he was afflicted Psalm 80.15 also when we mourn for the absence of the Bridegroom Esay 63.9 Revel 3.20 2. He mans us also actively when he works in us what is pleasing in his sight when he speaks in us 2 Cor. 13.3 prays in us Rom. 8.15 We have received the spirit of adoption whereby we cry Abba Father praiseth in us the Father Heb. 2.12 I will sing praise to thee in the midst of the Church He takes part also of our flesh and blood outwardly when by his spiritual incarnation in us we become his Temple 1 Cor. 3.17 and 6.19 a portable Temple Verse 20. When we become members of his body Verse 15. yea of his flesh and of his bones Eph. 5.20 yea so far his as not our own 1 Cor. 6.20 yea so far as to maintain life of his flesh and blood He gives his own flesh and blood from Heaven John 6.53 Which truly may justly blame very many of us I fear who though the Lord Jesus bring his flesh and blood and offer us participation of it yet we yield to him as little of our flesh and blood as may be Thy Brother thine own flesh and blood hath offended thee now what saith the Spirit of Jesus Put on as the elect of God bowels of mercy forgiving one another c. Col. 3.12 13. He that is not ashamed to call thee Brother he inwardly speaks unto thee to shew compassion towards thy Brother he tells thee vengeance is not thine but his But dost thou reply flesh and blood cannot endure such an affront such an injury Nor shall flesh and blood enter the Kingdom of God Many are content that Christ should take part of their flesh ond blood so far as to take away their sins or rather to cover their sinful flesh and blood with his holy flesh and blood but remember that though men bless themselves c. Esay 32.1 There is a woe denounced to the covering that is not of his spirit Esay 30.1 Exhort Let us yield our flesh and blood unto the Lord Jesus let him take part of us what is it unto us if he take part of all other if not of us receive him If he have taken part of our flesh and blood then is he in us and if Christ be in us the body is dead because of sin the spirit is life because of righteousness Rom. 8.10 Christ if so in us is not idle in us but works in us the spiritual Circumcision Col. 2.11 So that wheresoever and in whomsoever
Assyrian and Babylonian Captivities Observ 5. See the large territory of Satan how far and wide he Reigns even all the world over wherever there is death in sin wherever there is the carnal mind wherever there is disobedience Ephes 2.2 As the Word of God is operative in all those who believe 1 Thess 2.13 So on the contrary the Prince of the power of the air works powerfully in the children of disobedience which are far more numerous insomuch as he might seem to speak some truth when offering all the kingdoms of the world and the glory of them to our Saviour he tells him it was delivered unto him Luk. 4.6 Observ 6. Satan hath no power at all over the life that 's out of his Jurisdiction Christ the Son of God and Captain of our Salvation is the Prince of Life Act. 3.15 Repreh The Plagiaries the men-stealers such as enslave the servants of God and bring them into captivity under the power of Satan 2 Pet. 2.18 19. Such are they who creep into houses and lead captive silly women laden with divers lusts 2 Tim. 3. Repreh 2. Those who yield themselves captives under the power of sin and death and devil if we yield to his lusts he follows wrath is one of his lusts Ephes 4.27 so is pride especially spiritual pride 1 Tim. 3.6 7. Jam. 4.6 7. so is covetousness Joh. 12.5 whereupon Satan prevailed over Judas Joh. 13.2 by consenting more yet by hardening himself against our Lords admonitions vers 27. So that now he hath taken full possession of him as his own so he did of Ananias and Saphira Satan filled their heart Principiis obsta Consol To the children of Gods kingdom who are in continual heaviness and anguish by reason of manifold temptations 1 Pet. 1.6 To be tempted by Satan is no sin the Lord Jesus who took part of thy flesh and blood was tempted in all things like unto us yet without sin But alas the devil like a roaring Lion goes about seeking whom he may devour 1 Pet. 5. But doth it not follow whom resist strong in the faith and hath not thy God set an hedge of his providence about thee 'T is true the Devil goes about that hedge he took notice of it and told the Lord Job 1.7 10. Now if thou break not the hedge if thou put not thy self out of protection if thou transgress not if thou keep thee within the hedge the Devil cannot hurt thee if thou yield not to the tempter his temptations cannot hurt thee Jam. 1.14 15. A man is tempted when he is drawn away with his own lusts Zophar gives Job good counsel Job 11.14.18 If iniquity be in thy hand put it away Prov. 28.4 They who keep the Law 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Yea Zach. 2.5 the Lord promiseth that he himself will be a wall of fire round about Jerusalem 'T is true if thou have any thing of Satans if thou retain any of his lusts Joh. 8. he will prevail against thee Wherefore comes the Creditor but to demand his own and if thou cast not what is his out of doors he will have thee or thine with it How did the Creditor deal with the widow 2 King 4.1 The Creditor is come saith she to take my two Sons and make them bondmen if thou have nothing of his he cannot hurt thee Cantabit vacuus coram latrone viator Mark what thy brother the Captain of thy Salvation saith Joh. 14.30 the Prince of this world cometh and hath nothing in me Tarpeia See Notes on Rom. 5. Exhort Yield not to the suggestion of the evil one All the glory of the world and the kingdoms of it could not tempt our Lord. Ye are children of another kingdom of the kingdom of God and Christ children of the resurrection not of death But alas I am weak I am but a child Yea but thou art of God and his Kingdom and therefore 1 Joh. Ye are of God little children and have overcome them What ever is born of God overcometh the world Object The Devil is strong and he hath the power and kingdom of death thou belongest not to him or his kingdom Ye are of the day not of darkness ye are of another jurisdiction He is but a weak adversary who overcomes only those who are willing to be overcome and that 's the power of Satan and no greater for resist the devil and he will flee from thee 2. That by his death he might destroy him who hath the power death i. e. the devil This is the second end why our Lord the Captain of our Salvation took part of flesh and blood 1. That he might die 2. That by his death he might destroy him who hath the power of death i. e. the devil Herein two things must be enquired 1. What is meant by destroying him who hath the power of death 2. How Christ by his death effected this 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth to render unprofitable vain and of no effect from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth idle it answers to the Hebrew and Chaldee 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is here used in the Syriack Ezra 4.21.23 24. then ceased the work of the house of God vers 5. and 6 8. Luk. 13.7 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rom. 3.3 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vers 31. to make void 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to make the Law of none effect Thus when the Law of Commandments which was against us is made void Eph. 2.15 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by other Laws of Faith and the Spirit when the Law that commands and giveth no strength is abrogated by the Law of Faith which brings power with it when the Ceremonial Law of Sabbath New Moons are taken away by the Law of the Spirit when the body of sin which was made exceeding sinful by the Law is made of none effect Rom. 6.5 6. when death is destroyed which is the wages of sin 2 Tim. 1.10 Then the devil himself who hath the power of death may be said to be destroyed for so the power of the devil increased by the peremptory Law meeting with weak flesh and blood and bringing no power with it whence sin breaks out more violently Nitimur in vetitum whence follows death whereof the devil hath power Thus the Jews tell us that Satan hath the power of death in that he suggests unto sin unto which flesh and blood yielding he becomes an adversary and accuser as Zach. 3.1 Psal 37.38 But the Lord Jesus taking away the sin withall takes away the ground of all Satans accusations so that there is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus who walk not after the flesh but after the spirit Rom. 8.1 2. Thus whereas the devil was operative by the Law Sin and Death the stronger one spoiling the strong one of these weapons wherein he trusted He thus destroys him who hath the power of death for then a tyrant may be said to be destroyed when his Arms
Gentiles engrafted into the true Tree Note hence O Seed of Abraham that inestimable benefit and blessing vouchsafed unto thee that goodness of God as Christ is called Hos 3.5 given to thee for thy good that riches of God wherewithall he hath end wed thy nature that honour of God as Christ is called 1 Pet. 2. wherewith he honours the 〈…〉 even that honour that comes of God only Joh. 5.44 This is no ground of priding 〈…〉 â—hâ—t the Most High God hath condescended to stoop and take up the fallen Man and neâ—â—◠〈…〉 by the fallen Angels it 's rather an Argument for our greater humiliation and abasâ—â—â—â—â—f our 〈◊〉 in consideration of our unthankfulness our apostacy and our greater misery 〈…〉 need â—reater mercy when our fallen humanity could not otherwise be repaired than by the 〈…〉 God â—ssuming it and laying hold upon it Note here where Ch â—st's 〈◊〉 begins when men begin to be the children of Abraham when men believe in thâ— Lord Jeâ—â—â— Christ Thus Faith in Christ makes a Child of Abraham and Abrahams Seed Gal. 3.7 and they who are Christs are Abrahams Seed then begins Christ's Kingdom Isa 41.10 Observ There is Faith in the Father which must precede Faith in the Son Hebr. 11.6 The Father who gave them c. Joh. 10. He takes not hold of the Angels but takes hold of the Seed of Abraham The words may be considered also conjunctim or joyntly He takes not the Angels but the Seed of Abraham He no where in all the Scripture is said to take the Nature of Angels or to lay hold of the Angels but every where in Scripture is said to take on him or lay hold upon the Seed of Abraham Exhort Yield our selves to the attraction and drawing of the Lord Jesus Christ if we yield our selves unto Christ he blesseth us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 See Notes on Gen. 12. And is there not great need Is there not a contrary drawing Jam. 1.14 have we not need to be drawn to the right hand Heaven-ward and God-ward when our own flesh draws us to the left hand to the Devil towards hell what else means Samlah of Masrescha the drawing to the left hand of vanity and Saul of Rehobah i. e. hell it self whereunto leads the broad way Sign 1. Whether Abraham's Seed Abraham's Seed are of Abraham's house and family See Notes on Gen. 12. 2. Abraham's Seed is prolificative full of the fruits of Righteousness Rom. 9.27 Repreh 1. Who mistake their estate and take themselves to be Abraham's Seed and born of the Free-woman Gal. 4.28 when indeed they are of Ishmael Repreh 2. Who presume on Christ's taking hold of them and neglect themselves let such know that the Lord promiseth to keep thee in all thy wayes Psal 91.11 12. Our Lord was aware of this Matth. 3. Thy way lies between fire and water 2 Esd 7. He hath made thee no promise to keep thee if wilfully thou go out of thy way and run into the fire and water or suffer the evil spirit to cast thee into them The Lord layes not violent hands upon us to uphold us whether we will or no Thou lyest still in the water of concupiscence and cryest out Lord help me Lord save me So did the silly fellow who cryed out to Hercules to help him out of a flow he answered him set thy shoulder to the Cart and whip on thy Horses and then I will help thee use what means God hath outwardly put into thy hand he hath given thee senses and reason and understanding make use of them St. Peter bids the people 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Act. 2. Gen. 20.6 I kept thee Job 33 14-30 If God would give me Grace Thou lookest for some irresistible power which was never given to any man from the beginning of the world to this day nor ever will be Rusticus expectat dum defluat amnis at ille Labitur labetur in omne volubilis aevum Repreh 1. This may justly blame those who mistake their own estate c. See Notes on Rom. 7. Repreh 2. Those who will needs be the Seed of Abraham yet complain of impotency and weakness do they consider the mighty power of God imparted to the Seed of Abraham Ephes 1. Do they not read in the Text that Christ takes upon him and taketh hold of the Seed of Abraham Yea do they not remember that great and precious promises are made That in Abrahams Seed which is Christ Gal. All generations of the earth shall be blessed NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON HEBREWS II. 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Wherefore in all things it behoved him to be made like unto his brethren that he might be a mercifull and faithfull high Priest in things pertaining to God to make reconciliation for the sins of the people THat which of all other things most offended the Jews in the whole dispensation of Christ in the dayes of his flesh was the mean rank wherein he lived and the execrable death he died 1. As to the former they expected a Messiah such as they understood the Prophets to foretell in the pomp and state of a worldly King 2. As to the latter they were prepossessed that the Messiah was not to die but to abide for ever as Joh. 12.34 and afterward reproached the Christians as worshippers of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a crucified God and therefore our Apostle labours most in the proof of this that Christ must die for which he shews cause vers 10-14 15. and that he must die such an execrable death Phil. 2. In these words he resumes the same Argument and gives other Reasons of it which he infers from the former words for in that he took part of flesh and blood and took upon him the Seed of Abraham thence it became him as in death to be like unto his brethren so in all things else behoofful for Abrahams Seed and befitting him who supports and succours his brethren This the Apostle proves from the end of his similitude and likeness to his brethren that he might be a mercifull and faithful high Priest And that in regard 1. Of God in things belonging unto God 2. In regard of Men that he might make reconciliation for the sins of the people 2. He proves this from the adjunct ability and fitness to succour his brethren herein from his experience of their sufferings for in that he suffered being tempted he is able also to succour those who are tempted In this 17th verse we have these Axioms 1. It became Christ in all things to be like unto his brethren 2. It so became him that he might be a merciful and faithful high Priest in things belonging to God 3. Such an high Priest he must be to make reconciliation c. 1. It became Christ in all things to be like unto his brethren Wherein two subordinate Axioms are contained 1. The children of God the Seed of Abraham are Christs brethren 2. It became Christ in all things
grace saith he is sufficient for thee vers 8. And what was that thorn in the flesh that messenger of Satan Calvin resolves it well omne tentationis genus so that the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ is sufficient against all kind of temptation Eph. 1.19 Observ 5. Hence it follows that our spiritual enemies are not overcome to our hand here is mention of temptation from them and succour and help against them and Christ said to be able to succour those who are tempted by them But hath not Christ subdued the world and doth he not say be of good cheer I have overcome the world Joh. 16. He saith not be of good cheer but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 confidite be of good courage be bold and confident I have overcome the world so be ye bold and couragious and ye also shall overcome the world As Josuah having subdued the five Kings he bids the Captains to set their feet upon their necks Jos 10.24 25. And whereas he saith Heb. 10.12 But this man after he had offered one sacrifice for ever sate down on the right hand of God He adds vers 13. from henceforth expecting till his enemies be made his foot-stool Repreh Hence we may justly blame the sluggish and lazy disposition of many who hear and know that the Lord Jesus is able to help and succour them when they are tempted yet are wanting to themselves like that Carter whose Wain was in a slow and he lay still and cryed out 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 O Hercules help me c. The news that there were golden Mines in Spain drew all Europe thither saith the Historian We read and hear that ther is gold in Havilah and that the gold in that land is good Gen. 2.11 12. What is Havilah but the inspeaking word that man of sorrows and acquainted with grief Esay 53. so Havilah signifieth dolores loquens annuntians illi In that Havilah there is gold and the gold of that land is good The gold is the Deity the Divine Nature of Christ as the Spouse speaks of him that his head is as the fine gold Cant. 5.11 and the head of Christ is God saith the Apostle 1 Cor. 11. This is clearly declared unto us and manifestly known That God is in Christ reconciling the world to himself 2 Cor. 5. That Christ by his dolours and sufferings and experience of manifold temptations is able to succour those who are tempted yet who runs to him for succour who crys to him for help against temptation it 's too evident that most men love the sin rather than the righteousness and delight rather to yield unto temptation than desire and cry for help against temptations yea rather rush into it than run unto Christ for help against it Christ is able to succour those that are tempted but they that are tempted are not willing to be succoured by Christ Accom 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 In this point all is already opened except only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we render in that which may be diversly understood for particles though very small yet are of great force as the Apostle shews by comparing the bit in the horses mouth the helm of a ship and a spark of fire to the tongue such is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here for we may understand it either thus 1. In that humane Nature wherein he suffered being tempted he is able c. Or 2. By that experience he had in his suffering being tempted he is able c. Both these have their Ancient Authors warranting them and both are good and one may help to explain the other The former of these the Apostle verifieth where he saith That the weakness of God according to which the Lord Jesus suffered tempation and death even that weakness is stronger than men 1 Cor. 1.25 according to which he is able to succour those who are tempted yea whereas Christ was in the flesh fearing sad and in an agony by that means his Disciples who were tempted went away from the presence of the council rejoycing Acts 5.41 2. According to the other sence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 answers as it 's wont to do to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and it is an Hebraism so that the Phrase is as much as to say By what he hath suffered being tempted he is able c. Our Apostle hath a like expression Heb. 5.8 He learned obedience by the things that he suffered so here from experience of what he suffered he became able to commiserate pity and help those who are tempted The Reason why our Lord Jesus is enabled by that he hath suffered to succour those who are tempted will appear partly from his own experience of like evils Haud ignara mali miseris succurrere disco Partly from consideration of those who are tempted because miserable and his members for his sake alone they are tempted See Notes on Matth. 8. Consol Alas saith the poor soul I have waited long and prayed often and yet I am not delivered from the temptation it 's possible but how long hath the Lord waited upon thee The Lord heard not Paul though he prayed thrice but he told him His Grace was sufficient for him But alas I suffer the temptation and find no help against it To be tempted is not sin Hast thou found no help What then hath kept thee from yielding to the temptation Exhort 1. As Christ from experience of his temptations is able and ready to help those who are tempted even so let us pity others 2 Cor. 2.10 11. Exhort 2. Hear the counsel of the wise man Ecclus. 2 1-11 Let not the Saviour be propounded in vain he is able to succour and willing and knows how to deliver all this is to stirr up our will faith hope patience to move us to cry unto him for help It is the advice of one of the ancients Festinè est resistendum tentationi in corde nascenti Resist the temptation early while it is now about to be born in thy heart smother it in the birth for statim roboratur it will presently grow strong saith Gregory true it is the heart is weak Ezek. 16.30 but how strong is the Lord Jesus he is the strength of thy heart Psalm 73.26 Margin the rock Thou needest not go far to seek thy help he is in thy mouth and in thy heart Rom. 10. Psalm 80.13 15. The young brats of Babel are born in the heart and the living word Christ the rock is in thy heart the Psalmist pronounceth him blessed and no doubt he is who takes those brats and dasheth them against the Rock Christ the word Psalm 137. ult is singular and is to be understood of Christ the Rock as the Apostle calls him 1 Cor. 10. Since we have not an High Priest that cannot be touched c. Heb. 4.15 16. Therefore Jude commends us to him that is able to keep us from falling NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON HEBREWS III. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
day if ye will hear his voie harden not your hearts c. 2. We ought not to harden our hearts Quaere what is meat 1. By heart 2. By hardening 3. By hardening ones own heart 1. The word heart 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Psalm and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here is taken largely as it comprehends the mind Exod. 35.25 as well as the will and affections 2. The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth hard now hardness properly signifieth two things 1. Quod non cedit tactui that which yields not but resists the touch 2. It signifieth what is difficult or hard to be done as Rachel is said to have had hard labour Gen 35. The word we turn harden is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which being referred to the heart cannot here be properly understood but is taken from the proper signification to a Metaphorical and so to harden the heart is to make it such to all admonitions exhortations threatnings c. as an hard thing is to that which toucheth it and as he who toucheth what is hard as a stone he maketh no impression in it at all the stone yields not any whit of its hardness even so what ever exhortations admonitions or counsels are used to an hardened heart it yields not to them but as a stone resists them yea and hurts those who touch it Thus S. Stephen speaks to the hardened Jews Act. 7.51 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ye stiffnecked word for word ye hard-necked Vulg. Lat. Dura cervice incircumcisi cordibus auribus Ye have always resisted the Holy Ghost c. The Lord by his finger had touched their hearts and they yielded not to the impression but resisted and hurt and slew those who touch them c. This ye find to be the meaning of the Metaphor Zach. 7.9 and therefore from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 malleus cos 3. To harden a mans own heart is to find out and devise reasons and arguments whereby he may perswade himself to commit sin and persevere and continue in sin from which deceitful reasoning the Scripture dehorts us as be not deceived let no man deceive himself these reasonings are commonly taken from the perverse considerations of Gods Grace and Mercy the delay of his judgements against impenitent sinners hope of impunity delight in the pleasures of sin the great gain hoped for by continuance in sin and a thousand such whereby the man hardens himself to his own destruction We have manifold examples of this one Prov. 1.10 with the Lords dehortation If sinners intice thee we shall find all precious substance c. Ratio Why doth the Lord dehort us from hardening our hearts 1. from consideration 1. of the mans heart 2. of Gods commands 3. of Mans inability to hear with an hard heart The heart of the Man is that which the Lord requires principally as that whereby he is worshipped loved and served My Son give me thine heart Out of the heart proceed the issues of life for as that natural part in us is the cause of the natural life because the heart purifieth the blood and begets out of it pure vital spirits which it diffuseth throughout the whole body and is the first that lives in us and the last that dies even so that moral part in us our mind or will and affection for so largely here and elsewhere the heart is taken that is the cause of our moral life Now as that natural so this moral heart hardened is rendered unserviceable for the offices of both lives Now life proceeds two wayes out of the heart 1. Because with the heart man believes unto righteousness Rom. 10. and the righteous man lives by his faith Hab. 2.3 and by faith the heart is purified Act. 15. He put no difference between us and them purifying their hearts by faith and they that are pure in heart see God Matt. 5. 2. Because Christ who is our life dwells in our hearts by faith Ephes 3. and he who now dwells there shall come forth out of the heart and shall fashion our vile body that it may be conformed unto his glorious body 1 Joh. 3. Now are we the Sons of God c. Great Reason therefore there is in regard of the heart why we should not harden it it is that whereby principally we serve and worship God and out of it are the issues of life it 's fons omnium actionum ad extra terminus omnium actionum ad intra so that if the heart be hardened there is no entrance for the Word into it it resists the motions of the Spirit the hardening therefore of the heart renders it altogether unserviceable to God and altogether unable to profit under the means of Grace 2. It is the prohibition of our God and that out of the greatest Authority and greatest Love as we may gather from the context Psal 95.7 He is the Lord our God and we are the people of his pasture and the sheep of his hands which command of Grace we foully frustrate when we harden our hearts against it and the hearing of his voice Observ 1. Hence we learn that it is the man himself that hardens his own heart thus Pharaoh is said to have hardened his heart Exod. 8.15 the like ye read Prov. 21.29 a wicked man hardeneth his face 29.1 his neck Thus Saul hardened his heart forsook God before Gods Spirit of Grace forsook him c. Observ 2. God truly and properly hardeneth no man No! did he not harden Pharaoh 'T is true indeed he is said to have hardened Pharaohs heart but we must here take notice that God is said to do that which he only gives occasion to do Thus he is said to have turned the heart of the Aegyptians to hate his own people Psal 24.25 Surely he did not imprint an ill affection of hatred or envy in the hearts of the Aegyptians but in that he made his people to multiply and increase and made them stronger than their enemies which was Gods act This made the Aegyptians suspicious of them and envious against them and these ill affections put them upon politick designs to bring them under and make them slaves as ye read This is evident by the story it self Exod. 1.9 Thus the Lord is said to command that whereof he gives only the occasion David saith that the Lord commanded Shimei to curse him 2 Sam. 16.10 whereof he gave only an occasion for Shimei being a Benjamite envied David as the man who had put by Saul's posterity from the kingdom and he suspected that Abner and Ishbosheth were both slain by David's plotting Shimei therefore being embittered against David and not daring to discover his bitterness while David was in power when now David was driven from his kingdom c. then he belched out all his spleen against him threw stones at him cursed him called him a man of blood And the Scripture saith by the mouth of David himself that God commanded
Shimei to curse David But how did the Lord command this only by giving occasion to Shimei by Davids low estate to be bold without fear of punishment to curse him for it truly and properly God had given any such command to Shimei to curse David David should have sinned against the Lord in that being now ready to die he gave command to Solomon to punish Shimei for that cause because he cursed him with a most bitter curse 1 Kings 2.8 9. so that had David understood of any such command given to Shimei he should have commanded Solomon to put Shimei to death for obeying Gods command yea had the Lord given any such command to Shimei inwardly or outwardly to curse David God had been properly the cause of cursing and Shimei had been without fault who obeyed the command of the Lord and David had been the only sinner who would have Shimei punished for obeying the command of the Lord but it 's said expresly that God hardened Pharaohs heart and it 's said expresly that God turned the heart of the Aegyptians to hate his people and as expresly it 's said that he commanded Shimei to curse David both which the Lord only gave occasion to do and he only gave occasion to Pharaoh to harden his heart and what occasion was that read the story in Exodus 1. Ye find that the chief occasion was Gods lenity and gentleness and patience and forbearance towards Pharaoh which Pharaoh took as an occasion of hardening himself against all the commands of God by Moses and Aaron and by reason of the favour and mercy shewn to Pharaoh by the Lord which mercy Pharaoh abused The Lord is said to harden Pharaoh as I have shewn so a Father hardens his disobedient child See Examples of this Exod. 8.15 and 9.34 2. Beside Pharaoh considered the punishments inflicted that they were far less than the damage would amount unto from the loss of so many thousand mens labours which he enjoyed for nothing 3. Those plagues also befell his subjects not himself till the very last the death of his first-born so terrified him that he let the people go he then thought himself next 4. And yet another reason he had from his pride he thought it unworthy of him that he so great a King should yield to the commands of another God a God whom he owned not and that to his so great damage and loss and therefore at the first address of Moses and Aaron to him he hardened his heart by these seeming reasons as ye read Exod. 5.1 so that he would not yield to let the people go nor hearkened to the commands nor threats nor plagues inflicted on the Land but hardened himself against them all and in that hardness God left him now if by Gods hardening of Pharaoh we should understand any positive and real infusion impression or imparting of hardness then should God himself be the true cause and author of Pharaohs disobedience and sin which is no less than blasphemy to say yea how can God truly and properly be said to harden Pharaoh or any one in sin which is the consummation of sin when he doth not so much as tempt any one to sin saith St. James chap. 1. howbeit such an operation the Lord had about Pharaoh which did not exclude or hinder Pharaohs hardening of his own heart but if the Lord really and properly had imprinted and made an hardness in the heart of Pharaoh Pharaoh could not truly and properly be said to harden his own heart but necessarily he must yield to Gods over-powering of him and hardening of him and so remain guiltless of all that sin and disobedience wherewith the Scripture every where chargeth him To conclude this let us hear the judgement of one or two of the Fathers who may speak for all the rest Deus indurat corda non impertiendo malitiam sed non impertiendo misericordiam And again Obdurat Deus deserendo non adjuvando so St. Austin and St. Gregory Obdurare per justitiam dicitur Deus quando cor reprobum per gratiam non emollit And truly who impute Pharaohs hardening to God and not to Pharaoh himself they have a worse opinion of God then the Philistines had for they say Why do ye harden your hearts as the Aegyptians and Pharaoh hardened their hearts 1 Sam. 6.6 Observ 3. They whose hearts have been broken by the Law of God and softned by the Grace of the Gospel they may by unwatchfulness and relapse become hardened again if they be not wary The Psalmist Psal 95. exhorted those who by profession were the people of Gods pasture and the sheep of his hands and the Apostle here exhorts such as thought themselves the house of God and Christ yet saith David there and our Apostle here even to such a people Harden not your hearts Observ 4. Note hence the goodness of our God unto us he disswades and dehorts us from hardening our hearts why what disadvantage is it to the Lord that a man hardens his heart If thou sinnest what dost thou against him or if thy transgressions be multiplyed what dost thou unto him Thy wickedness may hurt a man as thou art and thy righteousness may profit the son of man saith Elihu Job 35.6 7 8. If thou be wise thou shalt be wise for thy self but if thou scornest thou alone shalt bear it Prov. 9.12 Yet as if the mans hardness much concerned the Lord and he had some notable hurt by it here and elsewhere he affectionately exhorts men from it Why will ye dye O ye house of Israel O do not this abominable thing that I hate Jer. 44.4 Observ 5. The Apostle here as the Psalmist out of whom he quotes these words spake to those who were a divided people Heb. 10.25 and in a dangerous possibility of being hardened and therefore he saith Harden not your hearts 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the plural of such as were obedient and at unity among themselves the Evangelist saith they had but one heart Acts 4.32 and our Saviour Joh. 14.1 and 16.22 and of one mind Phil. 2.2 these were now divided and therefore they have more hearts then one 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 when the people are at unity and of one accord among themselves they are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the people and the Jews gloried in those names and would by no means be called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or a nation though sometimes they are so called but that name they leave for the Heathen and uncircumcised But when they are divided from their God and are schismatical factious and divided among themselves the Lord calls them not only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not only Nation or Heathen as they understood it but Nations or Heathens So Ezech. 2.3 Son of man I send thee to the children of Israel to a rebellious nation The Hebrew words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
all this while these people continued in their Ceremonial Services all that time they offered Sacrifice even forty years Act. 7.42 and let it be enquired whether many of us have not continued in our sins perhaps forty fifty and sixty years and more yet mean time have covered our sins under fasting and prayer and hearing and receiving the Sacrament Beloved I blame not these good Ordinances of God but if they be empty of the inward form if men fast yet continue in their sins it 's abominable it 's no acceptable service unto God This will appear Zach. 7. The people fasted and mourned threescore and ten years and yet pleased not God nor fasted unto him Observ 4. Notwithstand they see what manner of God the Lord is in his works of power mercy justice faithfulness c. yet they consider it not nor lay it to heart but go on frowardly in their own ways and continue long in their sins Thus the mercy and goodness of God which should lead men to repentance Rom. 2.4 even that by accident hardens men as it did Pharaoh when he saw that the rain hail and thunder was ceased he sinned yet more and hardned his heart Exod. 9.34 O Beloved is it not so with us Psal 55.19 because they met with no changes therefore they fear not God Jer. 48.11 Moab hath not been emptied from vessel to vessel 't is a sad thing that that means which the Lord useth to mollifie melt and soften men should be abused to the hardening of them Observ 5. The Lord takes notice how long we continue in our sins so he does of these Fathers of the Hebrews Observ 6. The examples of others who have sinned and continued in sin should deter us from sin and continuance in it especially those whose punishment is recorded in the holy Seriptures We are wont in other things to take warning by our neighbours harms Proximus Vcalegon And so it ought to be with us when iniquity burns like a fire when his judgements are in the earth the inhabitants of the earth should learn righteousness Esay This the Lord aims at in his punishment of sin All Israel shall hear and fear and do no more wickedly Observ 7. Gods patience and long suffering is great towards sinful men to see if they will return and repent so patient he was toward the old world Gen. 6.3 Neh. 9.28 29 30. Jer. 36.23 4. The holy Ghost saith to day if ye will hear his voice harden not your hearts as in the provocation as in the day of temptation in the wilderness where your Fathers tempted me c. This fourth general Divine truth is contained in the dissimilitude and unlikeness which the Lord requires to be in the Hebrews and us in regard of that pattern and example of provocation and temptation of God Observ 1. Israel in their deliverance out of Egypt passage through the wilderness and entrance into the land of Canaan carried the type either of our conversion and inward progress toward salvation or else of our Apostacy and condemnation the Apostle notes them both 1 Cor. 10.1 2. For that state is called status inconsistens the inconsistent estate the unsettled condition of the childhood Cadesh Barnea Observ 2. The Fathers of the Hebrews or many of them who fell away had a spiritual work begun in them 1 Cor. 16.1 1. Heb. 4.1 2. Observ 3. Those things which are historically written are not bare Histories but written for our spiritual admonition Rom. 15.4 1 Cor. 10.6 Now these things were our examples to the intent we should not lust after evil things as they also lusted Observ 4. There are divers patterns of sin See Notes on Rom. 5. Of punishment ibidem Of Grace and life Adam S. Paul Repreh Who rather imitate the first Adam than the second Exhort Choose the good God's patience is great and his suffering long towards penitent men If they return not they must perish in their sin NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON HEBREWS III. 10 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Wherefore I was grieved with that generation and said They do always erre in their hearts and they have not known my wayes So I sware in my wrath They shall not enter into my rest HItherto we have heard the Apostle's dehortation of the Hebrews from the evil of sin disswaded from vers 7 8 9. Come we now to the effects of the sin upon the Lord himself and from him redounding unto the sinners themselves wherein we have these truths 1. The Lord was grieved with that Generation 2. The Lord said They always err in their hearts 3. They have not known his ways 4. The Lord sware in his wrath that they should not enter into his rest 1. The Lord was grieved with that Generation Quaere 1. What Generation that was 2. What grief is and how the Lord was grieved with that Generation 1. The word here used is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which answers to the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 used Psal 95. it signifieth either 1. A time or age which is either seculum a generation the duration is from the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. Or the men of a Generation Esay 53. Who shall declare his Generation some understand it of Christ's miraculous nativity as such as cannot be uttered but the Prophet is rather to be understood to speak of the seed posterity and generation of the Son which should be innumerable so that hereby should be fulfilled the promise unto Abraham Gen. 15.5 So shall thy seed be so generation is used Gen. 7.1 Deut. 29.22 and 32.5 Judg. 2.10 2. By Generation may be understood a succession of evil men as Matth. 23.35 36. All these things shall come upon this generation what we have following 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that Demonstrative is not in Psal 95. in the Hebrew but is extant in the Septuagint out of whose Translation the Apostle had it and the same is extant in the Hebrew where the story is repeated Deut. 1.35 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 emphatically This generation this evil this evil generation 2. What is meant by God's grieving The word here used is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth to be dashed against as the waves dash against the banks of the Sea from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the bank or shore as the raging Sea the flood of ungodly men or men of Belial dash against the Lord who setteth bounds to the Sea or from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a burden as the Lord complained I am burdened by you as a cart laden with sheaves Amos 2.10 The word in the Psalm which we render to grieve or to bear with sadness grief tediousness and irksomeness Jerome turns the word displicuit mihi generatio illa that generation displeased me others turn it Litigavi or rixatus sum I strove or contended with them Others and of them Pagnine taedio pertuli generationem illam I bare that generation with irksomness and
Salvation to lead us out and in out of our selves and then in That he may reign and rule in us 3. Jesus Christ is the same 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for ever 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth a world or age and answers to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 word for word he is the same for Ages or Generations for worlds to come So that as yesterday signifieth all time past and to day the present time so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for ever signifieth all time to come and that is the day of eternity so the Scripture speaketh though we do not English it so 2 Pet. 3. ult 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which the Latin hath in diem aeternitatis for the day of eternity The truth of this appears evidently by manifold Scriptures which testifie this truth of Christ 1. Sometimes of himself 2. Sometimes of his offices in the Church 1. Of himself these and the like Scriptures witness which are spoken of Christ the mercies goodness righteousness truth of God c. His mercy is everlasting and his truth endureth to all generations Psal 100.5 Psal 119.42 Thy righteousness is everlasting i. e. thy Christ whose name is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jerem. Psal 139.24 The everlasting way everlasting life 1 Joh. 5.20 Vulg. Lat. Pater futuri seculi Vatablus Pater aeternitatis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Esay 9.6 One of the names is the everlasting Father who is the Son of God and that Son abideth for ever Joh. 8.35 Heb. 7.24 This man continues for ever and vers 25. He ever liveth to make intercession I am with you to the end of the world c. There is no reason for this a priori according to the Divine nature of Christ for so he is God immutable and eternal aeterno nihil est prius But as God-man there is reason 1. On God's part the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his promise and oath Heb. 6.18 which oath is alledged as the ground of Christ's eternal Priesthood Hebr. 7.20 21. 2. On man's part the necessity of an eternal Saviour and Intercessour and of this the Apostle speaks Hebr. 7.25 Observ 1. Hence then it followeth that Christ is God it is a propriety of the Deity to be for ever Gen. 21.24 Abraham called upon the name of the Lord the everlasting God The words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which may be rendred the God of the world as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Text signifieth also the world but the LXX here render it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the eternal God and the Apostle Rom. 16.26 ascribes that attribute unto God According to the commandment of the everlasting God thus Esay 9.6 Christ is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the everlasting Father or Father of eternity And the Son of God abideth for ever Joh. 8.35 And in the Text is said To be the same for ever Observ 2. Christian Religion is of eternal duration and will last with the Subject and Author of it for ever contrary unto the assertion of some enemies of it in the primitive times fati fatui assertores as Marsil Ficinus calls them who durst foretel that it should last only three hundred sixty five years and then vanish The Reason of this appears from the duration of the object And the mercy of the Lord endureth for ever Psal 100.5 His truth is from generation to generation Psal 117.2 The truth of the Lord endureth for ever The Gospel is an everlasting Gospel Rev. 14.6 And that a plain and simple truth no falshood in it it is composition and mixture that makes things less durable and lasting Now 2 Cor. 1.19 The Son of God Jesus Christ is not yea and nay there is not affirming and denying no there is no contradiction in him or in his Gospel but a constant asseveration and affirmation of truth In him was yea There is no lye of the truth 1 Joh. 2.21 27. The anointing is truth and is no lye Observ 3. Then neither is there nor shall there ever be any other Religion than the Christian Religion which shall last for ever And the reason is evident because it is not man's work and therefore it cannot but last for ever Act. 5.38 Gamaliel tells the Jews touching the Gospel If this counsel or this work be of men it will come to nought as the Doctrine of Theudas and Judas did ver 36.37 Such is the vanity and short continuance of humane inventions of what kind soever many old Heresies have nothing left of them but a name Some Writers have lived to see their own errours or have been so ingenious and honest as to write their retractations and acknowledge their errours Others in love with their own brain-work Natura dum nascentur probant have transmitted them to posterity they are taken up upon trust for truth which because they have gotten some years to credit them they have gotten withal some authority with us as if they were the truth it self whereas indeed their Authors have been in the dark and left their writings behind them to posterity as Rats and Mice and other Vermin in the night leave their dung behind them which afterwards is discovered by the day and the day of the Lord will discover these excrements of brain-sick men their false opinions their made holiness when they shall be swept out as dung The Apostle highly esteemed of his Circumcision and legal righteousness and his zeal so fervent that he persecuted the Church till the day appeared and then he esteemed all but dung that he might win Christ Phil. 3.8 Yea what one age yea perhaps a few days men cry up for a truth another if not the same decryes as fast as an errour and a lye The best of them are but the inventions of men or if there be any thing of God in them man's work put to it spoils all and they are but fruits of the tree of knowledge of good and evil fair to the eye but bitter to the tast Plants that are not of our Heavenly Fathers planting none of them fruits of the tree of life that 's Christ and his truth which lasts for ever This is worth our consideration in these days when so many cry out Truth Truth when God knows they know not what the truth is for since they live in their sins and depart not from them as 't is evident they do it is impossible that they should understand the truth 2 Esdr 5.1 Dan. 9.13 Yet 't is strange to see how violent many are in prosecution of that which they call truth even to the persecuting of truth it self if it be in their power so to do The Apostle gives a true character of such Jud. vers 10. They speak evil of those things which they know not but what they know naturally as bruit beasts therein they corrupt themselves But the time shall come when the glory of the truth shall confound the persecutors of it so that they shall for shame cast away
who walked with God all the rest overwhelmed with the flood After that Abraham singled out of all the world And Friendship with God to be found only among the people of the God of Abraham And when the fulness of time came when our great Friend entred into the world what Friends found he in it He came among his own and his own received him not Joh. 1.10 11. A few Shepherds and Fishermen whom God the Father had prepared for him All the Professors of Religion the Pharisees all the Learned men as the Scribes all the secular power and men in place and authority rejected him Joh. 19.12 Pilate had rather be Caesar's friend than God's than Christ's Friend It was a great crime to be one of his Friends What shall we say of his second coming His coming in the Spirit Hath he found more Friends now Multi Dominum comprimunt una tangit The Hypocrisie of those who profess Religion far exceeds all the former and is so palpable that every one discerns it And how likely a thing it is that this age should afford many Friends of God and Christ it appears by our opinion we have almost generally entertained thoughout the whole Christian world and more notably among us That it is impossible to be a friend of Jesus Christ Is there any such opinion What else do we mean when we say it is impossible for us to do whatsoever he commands us which is the true and proper character and note of Christ's Friends Joh. 15.14 Now who but a mad man or a fool will ever go about to do that which is impossible for him to do Or which he himself apprehends to be impossible which is all one This opinion hath gotten ground c. Vide Notes on Matth. 22.37 Surely the judgmenes of God have not been so long in the world without cause Since the Angel preached the everlasting Gospel Revel 14. Babylon hath been falling That of Zachary must yet be fulfilled Zach. 13.7 8 9. God permitted his best friend to be cut off Observ The reason of those hardships which God's best Friends go through before he seem to own them as such Abraham Joseph David Joseph by what by-ways was he brought to that Honour that God had promised him long before hated and fold by his Brethren entertained at first fairly in Egypt But his brethrens hatred not so dangerous as his Mistress love Cast into prison where he lyes three years Gen. 45.8 and 50.19 20. Job The like we see in David Ecclus. 4.17 and 6.7 8. He was the truth of all these the Lord Jesus Christ how did the Father exercise him Phil. 2.8 Think it not strange concerning the fiery tryal Let the same mind be in you as was also in Christ Jesus Whosoever will be my Disciple let him deny himself c. Therefore Paul must be cast down and suffer those manifold hardships which he reckons up 2 Cor. 11. By all these our great friend conformeth us to his will Rom. 8.29 Conformed unto his Son As he was forsaken so we by spiritual desertion Having done the will of God ye may inherit the promises Heb. 10.35 36. Surely that of Zachary 13.7 8.9 must have the fulfilling Repreh Those who would be friends of God and Christ yet will not pass through these tryals which all the friends of God must go through If any thing befal them contrary to their own will presently they are offended Delicatuli Yea they conceive that God is their enemy Therefore they will presently free themselves of that which seems inconvenient unto them 2 King 6.33 Alas They consider not that the very first requisite in a friend of God it is to deny himself his own wisdom and counsel He cometh now to take all his counsel of God and comes to his foot he considers not that he hath professed to deny his own will and to conform himself unto the Will of God This is no extemporary business not done upon a sudden Rom. 12.1 And how long hath thy God waited upon thee Job 33. The Ancients enquire what should be the reason that Joseph should be so long in prison And 't is well resolved by one of them He desired the help of one of Pharaoh's servants Gen. 40.14 He had experience of Gods giving him favour in the eyes of his Master then of the Keeper of the prison yet now weary of his durance He deviseth a way for his own enlargement and the Lord crosseth him in that and continues him in prison two years after it It is grievous to a friend to be distrusted and suspected by his friend The Lord will not endure Hezech 2 King 20.12 13. Asa 2 Chron. 16 3-9 The least diffidence in God is wont to be severly punished Now to seek the favour of one is a kind of diffidence when the friends of God are weary of submitting and would free themselves Therefore Luk. 9.23 Having said Let him deny himself he presently adds vers 24. Whosoever will save his life shall lose it Repreh 2. Our great unthankfulness our great unkindness unto our God our great neglect of our selves He makes known himself unto us to be of all other our best friend Even from the womb while we yet hung upon the brest He girded us when we knew it not He causeth his rain to descend upon the just and the unjust He gives us our wool and our flax Hos Yea He so loved the world that he sent his Son Joh. 3. He with his Son giveth us all things And his Sons delight is with the sons of men And what doth he aim at by all this love Surely he hath some end upon us otherwise he would not go about so to endeer himself unto us Truly he hath an end upon us But what is it That we might not perish Joh. 3.16.17 That it might be well with us Deut. 10.12 13. for thy good His will is our holiness How doth the Lord Jesus endear himself even to Judas Friend saith he wherefore art thou come Judas did him all the despite possibly he could Hated him betrayed him to his professed enemies Yet the Lord Jesus professeth friendship unto Judas even in the very act of his treason and was even ready then to do him the greatest good had he been capable of it My friend How doth he intercede even for his persecutors his crucifiers Father forgive them for they know not what they do How often hath he spoken to thee Job 33.13 23 30. How often hath the Father thus inwardly drawn thee How often would the Son but thou wouldst not God himself is that goodness Hos 3.4 which according to it's property can will desire wish do nothing else but good And therefore is called The LOVE it self 1 Joh. 4.8 16. The common and general love towards all men The Lord approves himself to us by his love to the world So he loved us first and hereby he trys our Love Matth. 5.43 1 Joh. 4.20 NOTES AND
the Ministers of the Spirit Observ 1. The antiquity of the Preachers office Noah was the eighth preacher There is no doubt but the office began with the first man as soon as he had Auditours who taught his Children the nature ways and works of God and the manner of worshipping and serving him Whence we read that Cain and Abel offered sacrifice he taught them also their duty towards one another and toward their Neighbours Ecclus 17.14 Attendite ab omni iniquo mandavit illis unicuique de proximo suo of which duty Cain was a forgetful hearer not only when he slew his brother but when he asked whether he were his brothers keeper as indeed he was But without doubt the office of publick preaching began about three hundred years after the Creation when Enosh began to preach in the name of the Lord and was the first Preacher as Noah was the eighth So that the office began not then when the people were terrified by the voice of God and desired that Moses might ever afterward speak unto them Exod. 20.19 Deut. 5.24 28. Howbeit then the Lord authorised the office of preaching and so well approved of the peoples motion that thereupon he promised them the great prophet and preacher the Lord Jesus Christ Deut. 18.18 Object 2. How truly the Lord Jesus Christ in the Spirit stiles himself α and ω the first and the last whoever comes before him into thy soul he is a thief and a robber Whatever is after him doth but begin again as whatsoever exceeds the eighth or Disdiapason was before in the Diapason He himself in the Spirit is the eighth the last so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the oyle or spirit Luk. 4. And he is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the eighth The true David who is the eighth or last son of Jesse 1 Sam. 17. He comes in these last days Zach. 9.13.14 Observ 3. Hence appears the transcendent excellency and dignity of the Preachers office Noah the most excellent man in the world was by the Lord judged worthy of it and it of him Josephus saith that the house of Judab and the house of Levi the Kingly Tribe and the Priestly were wont to marry one with the other whence it is that Mary though of the Tribe of Judah and family of David is said to have her Cousin Elizabeth of the Tribe of Levi Luk. 1.36 Rom. 11.13 Yea the Lord faith of Levi Mal. 2.5 My covenant was with him c. And these priviledges we are wont to arrogate as due unto ourselves but corruptio optimi est pessima vers 8. For this reason the Lord threatens Zeph. 1.4 as I shewed long since that he will cut off the Chemarims with the Priests Observ 4. The eighth Preacher hath conformity with the eighth day Behold the great and last day the eighth day the day of the Spirit Joh. 7.37 The day when the Spirit is given which ye find to be the eighth day Lev. 23.36 When Christ in the Spirit the eighth Preacher appears and preacheth from heaven Heb. 12.25 The eighth day of the feast of Tabernacles the word is become flesh 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Joh. 1. And now is appeared the second time This is the eighth and new day when he creates the new heaven and the new earth Esay 65.17 2 Pet. 3.13 Revel 21.1 The day wherein God rested from all his works but the man rested not therefore arise this is not your rest Deut. Psal Heb. The rest-day that remains for the people of God See Notes on Exod. 20.8 This is the eighth day wherein the fore-skin is cut off Gen. 17.12 Even the fore-skin of the heart from all them that fear God when all the true Seed of Abraham is circumcised This is the true Circumcision on the eighth day Col. 2.11 Phil. 3.3 5. The day wherein the Lord will judge the world with righteousness Act. 17. The true heaven that declares the glory of God Psal 19. day unto day the preaching great day Observ 5. Behold here is the great Prophet that was to come into the world in the last part of time even in the days of the Spirit Joh. 7.37 40. On the eighth day the eighth preacher reveils himself The Jews had a tradition if not the very Scripture it self that a great Poophet should come into the world Joh. 1.19 22. I believe they intended that Prophet promised Deut. 18. who is indeed no other than Christ in the Spirit as the Jews themselves confess Joh. 7.40 Confer Notes on Gen. 26. A Prophet necessary to purge the Scriptures There was a necessity that this Prophet should come Surely the essentials and substantials of Gods Word which he would reveil unto men were at least vertually delivered when Moses saith Deut. 4.2 ye shall not add unto the word which I command you c. the like chap. 12.32 The Jews understand Moses amiss and therefore there was need of the Prophets who should open the meaning of the Law Esay 1.10 20. just as we do now come and hear and pray but continue in our sins And when Moses and the Prophets were fall'n asleep shall we think the Devil was less active in corrupting the Prophets then he was bâ—fore in corrupting the Law And therefore our Lord he thought it necessary to vindicate his truth from the corruptions of the old world as I shewed before Matth. 5. This great Prophet the Jews acknowledged to be the Lord Jesus Christ Joh. 7 37-40 And shall we now think that since our Lord was crucified and his Apostles fall'n asleep that the great deceiver hath been idle Hath not he corrupted the understanding of the Law the Prophets the Gospel the Acts the Epistles and the prophecy of the last times the Revelation We think it presumption in the Church of Rome and so we may well that they should arrogate unto themselves infallibility and that the Pope should apply to himself that 1 Cor. 2. That he is the spiritual man that judgeth all things that he is the last and chief judge of controversies Doubtless it is presumption in them who conceive themselves infallible and that they can judge truly and certainly of all Scriptures but it is as great if not a greater presumption and arrogancy in us who dare not say we are infallible and cannot err yet most unreasonably would bind men to think as we think and impose upon them our opinions and if they will not be of our judgement to account and call them Sectaries and Hereticks even because they will not or cannot think as we think If it be not so how comes it to pass that there are so many divided judgements concerning the understanding of the Scriptures Whence is it that every several party is so confidently perswaded of their own sence Now if it be so and that the minds of men be darkned and the true sence of the Scripture in many parts of it unknown it must follow Either 1. That the Scriptures must
obtained promises stopped the mouths of Lions quenched the violence of fire escaped the edge of the sword out of weakness were made strong waxed valiant in fight turned to flight the armies of the aliens Hebr. 11.33 34. If we refer this victory over the world atchieved by those that are born of God unto superiour causes of it it 's to be ascribed unto God the Father through Christ the Son Ye are of God saith our Apostle therefore ye have overcome them 1 Joh. 4.4 and 1 Cor. 15. Blessed be God who giveth us victory through our Lord Jesus Christ If we look at the motive and principle in God it is his Love in all these things we are more than conquerours through him that loved us Rom. 8.37 Through him indeed for having himself conquered the world he yields it over unto us as many as are born of God and in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ for so Joshuah having himself trodden on the necks of those five Kings Josh 10. he called for all the men of Israel and said unto the Captains of the men of war which went with him Come near and put your feet upon the necks of these Kings c. fear nothing saith he nor be dismayed be strong and of a good courage for thus shall the Lord do unto all your enemies against whom ye fight And even so the true Joshuah Behold saith he unto his Brethren that are born of God I give you power to tread on Serpents and over all the power of the enemy and nothing shall hurt you Luk. 10.19 And when the Lamb had overcome the Kings Apoc. 17.14 't is added that they who were with him were called and chosen and faithful and therefore the victory of those who are born of God is in the Text ascribed to Faith according to that of our Saviour the great Captain of our Salvation who thus heartens on his Soldiers Confidite ego vici mundum be strong and confident or faithful I have overcome the world And yet it may be doubted whether all that is born of God overcomes the world for that 's the work of a perfect man saith Aquinas whereas there are inferiour degrees of those who are born of God I answer 't is true indeed degrees there are of those that are born of God 1 Joh. 2.12 13. yet is there no degree so low but hath with it an ability of resisting and not yielding to and obeying the world So that the victory of the world may be considered either 1. In the real and perfect accomplishment of it or 2. In the sincere and thorough will purpose and endeavour of so doing as also 3. According to the divers degrees of Faith in the Soldier of Jesus Christ they were the Captains of the men of war who set their feet on the necks of the five Kings Josh 10. And it is the speech of Christ to his Apostles I give you power c. and of St. Paul now an old Soldier a perfect man in Christ Gal. 5.24 The world is crucified unto me and I unto the world and I am able to do all things in Christ that strengthens me He was yet but a young Soldier when whether in his own person or personating another I dispute not he thus complains Rom. 7.23 I see another law in my members warring against the law of my mind and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members such an one is as yet a child come to the birth but there is not so much strength as to bring forth yet will there is and purpose and endeavour as appears by his professed aversation and hatred of sin vers 15. and searching after ability to do it at vers 18. his heavy complaint for his disability and weakness vers 24. He was but a young Soldier in Christ when he cryed out Lord what wilt thou have me to do he was ready in will but weak Hercules strangled the Snakes yet in his cradle Christ is as yet infirm and weak 2 Cor. 13. What is Christ weak Yes as the Law is Rom. 8.3 by reason of our flesh like a lawful Monarch exhorting and commanding yet not able so fully as he would to effectuate his commands like David newly come to his Kingdom the Sons of Zerviah are too strong for him even tribulation and anguish God led them not through the way of the Land of the Philistines though that was near lest the people repent and return to Aegypt but God led them by the way of the wilderness Exod. 13.17 And yet even in this first and weakest age of Gods Child he may be said in some sort to overcome the world in that in will in purpose in resolution in holy endeavour he fights with it yea so effectually that he denies ungodliness and worldly lusts whiles he yields not but resâ—sts the Devil and he flees from him Jam. 4. even such a child is known by his doing Prov. 20.11 so that even such an one in a sort overcomes the world Our worldly lusts are our true enemies so the Apostle tells us that the wisdom of the flesh is enmity against God Rom. 8.7 and the friendship of this world is enmity against God Jam. 4.4 And the Apostles reason is remarkable the wisdom of the flesh is enmity c. because it is not subject to the law nor indeed can be so that whatsoever is not subject to Gods Law nor can be is Gods enemy Of the same nature is our envy hatred and malice pride covetousness anger c. which we guild over with other names either 1. Good as calling envy hatred and malice by the names of zeal and religion and pride knowing of a mans self and his place and covetousness good husbandry or thriftiness c. Or else 2. call them by the names of things though not good yet pardonable as infirmities and frailties and weaknesses of the Saints and then all 's well so that it 's no marvel that the Apostle calls lusts deceitful and deceivableness of unrighteousness and a mystery of iniquity It is the grand imposture and the greatest deceit in the world when we do so dangerously couzen and cheat and mistake our selves taking our friends for our foes and our foes for our friends hating the things that we should love and loving the things that we should hate Thus we love our home-born fleshly lusts and embrace them as our dear and bosom friends which are indeed our greatest enemies the enemies of our own houshold Matth. 24. fleshly lusts war against the soul 1 Pet. 2.11 they seem our friends as those which are born in us of our flesh and of our bone but they are indeed our enemies as being such as cannot be subject to the Law of God as swallowes and bats and rats and mice and other vermine because they are bred in our houses they seem to be tame but they can never be tamed so the wisdom and holiness and lusts of
and down like a Musician and challenge all Musicians of the best note to sing or play with him if he overcame any he got the prize if another overcame him he took a course with him he should never sing or play more causing him one way or another to be put to death As the Emperour of Rome then in Musick so the Romanists since that time in Religion Those whom they could not or now cannot overcome with spiritual weapons they endeavour to suppress with carnal and temporal But it is impossible by any outward force or violence to destroy thoughts and opinions they must be overcome with spiritual weapons So that as we now judge of that Emperour so we may of these men who have taken and yet take a like course the same which St. Paul speaks of did Jannes and Jambres 2 Tim. 3.9 They are men of corrupt minds reprobates concerning the faith and theâ—r folly shall be made manifest unto all men as their 's also was For surely they declare plainly that they want spiritual weapons when they trust to carnal and temporal This Christ himself shall one day slew when he shall consume Antichrist not with fire and sword but with the spirit of his mouth 2 Thess 2. Cutting and pruning trees makes them the more branch forth so doth the sword c. But Christ root and branch 5. Observe how cautelously the Spirit of God propounds this Doctrine that the whole glory of this victory over the world may be given to God alone and not to us This is the victory that overcometh the world even our faith and therefore it is of faith saith the Apostle that it might be by grace Rom. 4.16 Repentance from dead works is the first onset toward this conquest of the world and that 's of God If God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging the truth 2 Tim. 2.25 And faith is here said to be the victory of the world But that faith is not of our selves it is the gift of God Eph. 2.8 And St. Peter in his Sermon to Cornelius saith Act. 10.43 3 16. To him give all the Prophets witness that through his name whosoever believes him shall receive remission of sins Whosoever believes in him believes in him through his name and power in whom they believe Thanks be to God who giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ 1 Cor. 15.17 Thanks be unto God who always causeth us to triumph in Christ 2 Cor. 2.14 So that the whole victory and triumph over the world is from the Grace of God Thy pound hath gained ten pounds saith our Lord in the parable 1. This makes for our reproof who think our selves faithful men and women Revel 17.14 yet yield our selves to be beaten and buffeted by Satan are we not ashamed cowardly Ephraimites We carry Bows we think we presume when we are armed with all the armour of God yet turn our selves back in the day of Battle we call and repute our selves the Church of the first born which are written in Heaven and assume to our selves all the Glorious Titles of the faithful we are the Christians the Saints the called of God the holy ones c. strong in the faith mighty men of valour c. but when we come to be tryed when Satan or the world or our flesh tempts us what arrant lubbars we are we lie down and yield up our selves and let Satan beat us what 's the reason We have not this victorious faith which overcomes the world Beloved these are the very last times when the Lord comes to avenge his elect who cry day and night unto him And he is now ready to take vengeance of our spiritual enemies but that is fulfilled which he foretells Luk. 18.8 When the Son of man comes shall he find faith on the earth For had we that victorious faith should we so easily yield our selves in every assault every conflict of the enemy No no 't is not faith but presumption like those Numb 14.40 Lo say they we are here and we will go up unto the place which the Lord hath promised and they presumed vers 44. to go up to the hill top and the Amalechites came and the Canaanites which dwelt in the hill and smâ—te them and discomfited them even to Hormah They took upon them with a lofty and presumptuous mind to fight against their enemies the original word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth to lift up Habbac 2.4 with Hebr. 10.38 39. according the LXX here the Apostle renders 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to draw back by unbelief when we make such presumptuous and such unbelieving onsets upon our enemies the Amalechites prevail against us they turn us away from our God and smite us as the word signifieth and so do the Canaanites we yield our heart to the world and the traffick and trade in it and our self-love and desire of gain overcomes us or afflicts us and abaseth us even to the earth those are the true Canaanites and bring the curse of God upon us and destruction even to the utmost that 's the true Hormah A like example we read of Act. 19. of certain vagabond Jews vers 13-16 This was known to all the Jews and Greeks who dwelt at Ephesus and 't is known to us Beloved and 't is our own case many of us we take upon us an usurped power pretend the name of Christ and get gain and credit by it as if we were indeed the true Saints and faithful of God and such as had power over the Devil could tread upon Serpents and Scorpions and all the power of the enemy and alas we want that victorious faith we have not such power we are yet in the Devil's snare and are his slaves and vassals many of us every one of his temptations and assaults prevail against us whence it is that the evil spirit of the world leaps on us overcomes us and prevails against us and we had we faith should put him to flight he puts us to flight and leaves us wounded and naked to our shame Hence also we may be reproved who bend our Forces only against outward enemies against the world without us and mean time give way to the inward enemies to prevail against us O if Antichrist and his adherents were brought down once if the malignant party were subdued if such or such a great man's head were off all would be well Now do not we go about presumptuously to rule the world Do not we set up our selves in the place of God to whom properly vengeance belongs Beloved suppose the Pope and all his faction were down if we have a Pope in our Belly as Luther said every man had if we be as proud as ambitious as lofty and high-minded as the Pope what if the Pope of Rome were down while he stands or sits as it were in his Throne in our heart Let us search our own heart do we not find the man of sin
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an hyperbolical greatness of power towards us who believe according to the working of Gods mighty power which he wrought in Christ when he raised him from the dead Ephes 1.19 7. To believe that the world and other enemies of our Salvation are overcome to our hand without our operative our fighting and overcoming Faith so that we need not overcome them through Faith is to believe a manifest lye And therefore we may justly reprove 1. Those who overcome not the world who pretend it cannot be done and 't is no marvel if they find it otherwise who give the reign unto their lusts and keep under the motions of Christ's Spirit as if we had such a custom as the Jews had at Easter and let loose Barrabbas and hold Christ the truth of God in iniquity 2. Those who overcome not the best part of it struggle they do a little and are a little perswaded to be Christians but Herod was more valiant in God's cause and had more Faith than these men he heard John gladly and did many things Mar. 6.20 3. But others are so impotent and weak and so far they are from over-coming the world that they cannot over-come the least part of it not a toy A little gain though never so little over-comes them and they betray their strength they accuse Judas for betraying his Lord for thirty pieces these think themselves good Christians yet betray him for far less A cup of wine or strong drink over-comes them even to drunkenness and the least injury nay it may be but a seeming injury makes them yield to their passions and lay down the bucklers and cast away the shield of Faith Oh how weak is thine heart Ezeck 16. 4. But what shall we say to those who joyn with the world conform themselves unto it are in league and friendship with it yet notwithstanding perswade themselves that they are born of God O the foolish and fantastical perswasion of these men The world overcomes them yet such fools they are they think that they have overcome the world they think they are born of God when indeed they are born of the Devil Joh. 8. But the very worst sort of men of all other that are overcome are they who joyn with the world eo nomine to oppose the Saints of God yet would they seem to be born of God as that Sorcerer and false Prophet was called Barjesus who withstood Paul seeking to turn away the Deputy from the faith Act. 13.6 7 8. But the Apostle stiles him rightly vers 10. O full of all subtilty and all mischief thou child of the devil wilt thou not cease to pervert the straight ways of the Lord What should we think of such as being sent to war with the rebels if they should joyn with them make the case thine own thou art by thy Baptism engaged in a war against the Devil the world and the flesh and instead of opposing them thou sidest with them Mean time let us all be exhorted to fight the good fight of faith that we may overcome the world The world is weak and the prime enemy we have to deal with is the flesh now to be fleshly and to be weak is all one Esay 31.3 The Egyptians are men and not God their horses flesh and not spirit But the weapons of our warfare are not carnal not weak but mighty through God c. 2 Cor. 10. The Devil hath his darts his temptations Joh. 13.2 Ephes 6.16 But by faith we quench these darts nos cognoscamus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Satanae 2 Cor. 2.11 2 Thess 2.9 10 11. Faith overcomes the Devil 1 Joh. 5.4 5. Sic ars deluditur arte when St. Paul was overcome by the Archers David bad them teach the children of Israel the use of the bow This is written in the Book of Jasher or the upright as the Margin hath it By Faith Shall the Lord find any of this faith in the earth This is true 1. Really And 2. Personally 1. Really so that thing which is born of God overcomes the world This was signified as by other so especially by those Types of Christ Gideon and Jonathan For so as Gideon and his Soldiers with their pitchers Judg. 7.22 and lights overcame the Midianites So Christ born in us overcomes the world for we have that treasure of light in earthen vessels saith the Apostle So also when Jonathan went against the Philistins so the power of Christ in us proceeds in the conquest of our sins for Jonathans name signifies the gift of God which is the same with Christ who calls himself the gift of God Joh. 4. Now as in both these fights every ones sword was against his fellow 1 Sam. 14.20 So it is in the spiritual combat contrary vices overcome one another covetousness overcomes luxury c. These victories are Christ's but more remotely but more nearly the spirit and the flesh fight together in us good and evil when we would do good evil is present with us and when we would do evil good is present with us And God saith to St. Paul 2 Cor. 12.9 My grace is sufficient for thee And he exhhorts us to overcome the evil with good Rom. 12.21 And therefore Christ's victory over the enemies of Salvation is said to be according to the day of Midian when every one overcame his fellow Esay 9.4 for so sobriety overcomes drunkenness liberality coveteousness piety hypocrisie patience anger and pievishness The efficient cause of this is God's Spirit the Spirit of Christ Gal. 5.17 lusteth against the flesh that ye cannot do the things that ye would The end Gods Glory 1 Cor. 1.27 and 31. God hath chosen the foolish things of this world to confound the wise That he that glorieth let him glory in the Lord. Sign Whether we have overcome the world or no The Apostle expresseth this otherwayes by crucifying the world by crucifying the affections and lusts Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts Gal. 6.14 The world is crucified unto me and I unto the world If lusts now war in our members how are they crucified If we walk in divers ungodly lusts how are they dead do they walk when they are dead do they fight when they are dead It 's no good argument then of a perfect regenerate man that the spirit rebels against the flesh and the flesh rebels against the spirit as some would have it to be for the Apostle applies this measure of regeneration unto those whom he calls little children Look I beseech you if it be not so See Gal. 4.19 cum vers 5.17 Means of being born of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Christ the natural Son of God was so from all eternity the adopted Sons of God are not from all eternity such though foreseen they may be to be such and therefore some means are necessary to the effecting of this these ye read Ecclus. 4.10 Matth. 5.43 to
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we are his Off-spring we have even him for our Father Joh. 8. we are his people Servus sum filius ancillae tuae Psal 15. His servants purchased he that had saved our temporal life how should we esteem him should we not owe him the residue of our dayes He who had saved but one member how should we serve him with all the rest Thus St. Hierom's Lion served him for pulling out the thorne out of his foot We are saved from sin redeemed from vain conversation 1 Pet. 1.18 Tit. 2.14 But Liberti who were unthankful returned ad servitium so they who serve the Creature more than the Creator are given up to their own lusts Rom. 1. This is the end of our Redemption That we being delivered out of the hands of our enemies should serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness all the dayes of our life Luk. 1. We are servi conducti whereby praesentibus praeteritis futuris promissis to which all these are but little Thou good and faithful servant thou hast been faithful in few things Matt. 25. The Beasts serve us for their present sustenance and hope for nothing future Will neither past nor present nor future blessings move us 4. Other Creatures Omnia serviunt tibi omnia nobis 5. Sinful men what pains they take to serve sin other Masters the unprofitable service of other Lords the servants of sin confess it What hath pride profited us Wisd 5. What fruit have we in those things whereof we are ashamed Rom. 6. The wages of sin is death damnosum By this means the Lord himself is made to serve fecisti me peccatis tuis servire If we yield not our selves to serve God willingly we shall yet whether we will or no as he that goes from the East goes nearer to the West c. yet he is still within the heaven He that runs from Gods willing service falls into his compulsive service Therefore the Stoick prayeth Lead me O God that way which thou choosest 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 No blessing can be truly such unto us nor no duty rightly performed of us unless we be servants 1. My servants shall eat and you shall be hungry c. 2. Where I am there shall my servant be 3. If any man serve me him will my Father honour 4. He shall come forth and serve them Joh. 13.4 5. Laudate Dominum vos servi hi siquidem verè Dominum laudant qui bene vivunt Psal 50. last This is proper to Jude the servant of Jesus Christ Sign No man can serve two Masters See Notes in Phil. 4.11 12 13. A servant that followeth two men when they part followeth his own Master Every one that is perfect shall be as his Master Whether aim we at our own praise gain glory Surely if we have other Masters and aime at our own gain or glory we are not the servants of Christ if I yet please men I am not the servant of Christ we do but complement with him and tell him we are his servants when indeed we are the servants of sin serving divers lusts and pleasures Tit. 2. Rom. 6. We do but bow the knee to him and mock him as the servants of the High Priest did and call him Master as Judas Iscariot did not as Judas Thaddeus He that names the name of our Lord Jesus Christ let him depart from iniquity No man can say that Jesus is the Lord but by the Holy Ghost Where then art the fruits of the spirit Gal. As ye have received Christ Jesus the Lord so walk in him Break every yoke Isa 58. Let him deny himself Now because upon self-denial we shall meet with strong temptations to return to our old Masters 1. Partly when we remember and call to mind our sensual pleasures of sin as the Israelites their flesh-pots 2. Partly because we are not yet acquainted with the wayes of God There is therefore need of patience that having done the will of God we may inherit the promises How would we have our servants serve us run ride make hast c. So must we worship and serve God who hath more right and title so us This is intimated by the Apostle where he saith Ye have a Master in heaven Exhort Let us ingenuously confess our unfaithful dealing with our God that we have served his enemies Let us say with the Prophet Isaiah Lord other Lords have ruled over us c. But thou art the Lord our God Isai 26. And let us heartily pray that he would pardon all our sins and make us as one of his hired servants or as it is in the Text Servants of Jesus Christ NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON JUDE Verse 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it was needful for me to write unto you and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the Saints Thus our last English Translation But word for word according to the Greek sounds thus I had need to write unto you exhorting you to labour earnestly in the faith which was once delivered unto the Saints or else to help the Saints in the faith once delivered Or if we will have the word Contend to express 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we may turn the words thus I have need to write unto you exhorting you to contend earnestly with in or by the faith which was once given unto the Saints These are all good sences and the Greek words will bear them THe Apostle after his Salutation and acquainting them with the cause of his writing touching the common Salvation he then comes to his Exhortation in the Text concerning the common Faith and of these three Translations given I reject none of them yet I prefer the last as most harmonical with the Word of God as I shall shew And to this one or other of those divers Translations of the Reformed Churches incline as the Spanish that ye strive to persevere in the Faith c. And in the French Bible although it hath Contend for the Faith yet in the Margin they put against the assaults of Satan so Vatabl. Pagnine the Tygurine Bible Castellio ut fide certetis Erasmus ut in fide adlaboretis sanctis or per fidem auxilio sitis sanctis quò magis proficiant in fide And our Old English Translations sound to the same purpose as that of Coverdale I exhort you that ye should continually labour in the Faith and one other to the same purpose so that the old English Translators were herein in the right if the New Translators could have let them alone As for that sence wherein our last Translators render the Text the words will not bear it for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 does not signifie to contend for the Faith that would be exprest either by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is not here read as for other inconveniencies